The guest

Chapters

1

A zebra quietly slunk through the thick underbrush of the Everfree forest, his hoofsteps barely audible even to himself. From the lowly squirrel to the great timberwolf, none noticed him as he slipped soundlessly towards a still distant cave. Shrouded by the light of a half moon, neither predator nor prey was aware of his presence, allowing the zebra to maintain a brisk pace.

Though a shawl hung loose about his body, anyone could see that the male was strong, his muscles visible even through the thick cloth which obscured most of his form. The deep hood which left his face hidden in shadow occasionally tilted back enough to reveal his muzzle which was pure black from the top of his jaw upwards.

An ill omen in his homeland, few equestrians understood the significance of a zebra being born without the familiar markings on their face. Fewer still could tell what the strange symbols which hung from his golden earrings meant, or why he had left said homeland.

Corded muscles tensed and released as he leapt over a fallen log before slipping soundlessly through a bramble bush. Emerging out into the otherside the zebra began to ascend a short hill that led to a sharp cliff face which in turn contained his temporary home. Making his way up the brief incline, the zebra’s thoughts went back to the last place he truly called home.

Shunned for his special talent, and cast out for his curiosity the much younger zebra had struggled to survive. Many years and many failures later and that same zebra no longer had to worry about merely eeking out a pathetic existence in the woods. For his preparations were nearly complete, and with one final ritual he would have all he needed to truly live as he wished.

With a whole trio of slaves to serve under him, and do his every bidding.

That was neither here nor there however, as he had yet to complete the last, and most crucial part of his plan. Deftly crawling under the low ceiling which marked the entrance to his cave home, the zebra emerged out into a much larger area. Though it was only a single circular room, the space had served its purpose adequately up until this point.

It had enough space for a wide, shallow pot to rest atop a softly burning fire while also providing a convenient chimney directly above. This hole was naturally occurring, and with a little extra work could easily handle all the smoke the zebra’s meagre fire could produce. Other than that there was a simple, if rather small bed off to one side, as well as the only object he had brought with him from his homeland.

A simple wooden chest wrought with iron and secured with a rather plain padlock, the key to which hung loose around his neck. Upon fully entering the cave the zebra threw aside his cloak, and gave his body a brief shake. The jaunt through the woods had not lasted terribly long, but it was just enough to leave his fur covered with the faint sheen of sweat.

Running a blanket across his body, the zebra took a moment to appreciate the strength of his hooves and the impressive physique he cut. Years spent amongst the forest’s inhabitants had left the male with little choice but to become fit or die trying. Though by no means a body builder, the zebra’s slim, well defined muscles had served him well since he had left his homeland behind.

Even still, the zebra knew that would change, and that he would become more powerful soon enough. To that end, the zebra tossed aside the grungy blanket he had used, and fished the herb he had been looking for out of the pocket of his cloak. The small hoof full of jagged leaves may not look like much to most people, but to the zebra it was an incredible sight.

For apparently the plant they grew off of was not native to this world, and contained strange, chaotic properties. Mixed with ash, the thestrals used it to heal minor illnesses, while most zebras avoided the plant due to its other, more sinister applications. Only they, the shamans of his home understood that this plant’s leaves could be used in a truly dark ritual.

One the zebra was about to begin the second he remedied the sorry state of his mane. Running a hoof through the mess of a mohawk, the zebra quickly fixed the minor issue before gathering the rest of what he required. With a load of specialty ingredients scavenged from far and wide, the zebra began to carefully build the necessary brew.

As he got to work, his face began to glow faintly with a deep, unearthly green light. One which seemed to emanate from the barely noticeable skull pattern now visible on his face. Where before he had no stripes to speak of, now that he had begun to work his magic, the zebra had gained a rather unsettling emerald countenance.

This alien feature combined with the black swirls upon his flanks that indicated his destiny, marked him as a practitioner of dark voodoo. To any shaman or elder it was a sign that the zebra was to be shunned at best or outright killed if they pursued their destiny. It was the mark of death that few bore, and fewer still lived long enough to truly understand the true depth thereof.

The cave dwelling zebra was a rare breed made rarer still by his mere survival, though that would change in time. Provided his plan was a success.

To that end the zebra tossed in the final ingredient, his eyes now glowing the same shade as the skull pattern which adorned his head. Pulling forth a knife from the now open chest, the zebra carefully opened up a small wound on his hoof. Hovering the injured limb over the now boiling pot, he counted six drops of blood before quickly staunching the small cut.

The mixture within the cauldron pulsed and churned, bubbling violently as it switched from a deep purple color to a dark green. A smile slowly graced the zebra’s features as the brew switched colors, signifying that it was nearly complete. So great was his pride that the male didn't even mind the scent of sulfur which now wafted from the strange concoction.

He watched closely as it began to turn, as if it were being mixed by an unseen hand. Faster and faster it spun until the brew became a whirling green vortex which slowly began to shrink in on itself. Over the course of only a few minutes the potion had shrunk down to only half of its original size and it showed no sign of stopping.

The zebra carefully gripped a bucket of water in his hooves, ready to douse the flames in a moment’s notice. Something he did only a few seconds later when the swirling liquid stopped moving. The second water hit fire, smoke billowed out from under the cauldron, filling the room completely and blinding the zebra.

Though tempted to wave his hooves in order to help dismiss the smoke a little faster, the zebra resisted the urge to do so. This was all part of the process, one he did not wish to ruin just because he was being impatient. Especially considering it had taken him literal years to gather all the necessary ingredients and prepare for this moment.

As the seconds ticked by the zebra’s heart rate slowly increased until finally, at long last he could see the vial’s worth of liquid sitting at the bottom of the cauldron. The small puddle had lost its glow, though it remained the exact same shade of green it had moments earlier. The sight made the zebra’s eyes grow wider still, and he grabbed a spare cup before awkwardly filling it with the liquid.

The large cauldron made the process rather nerve racking, but in the end he managed to fill his container without spilling even a single drop. Dropping the cauldron back into its place, the zebra grinned excitedly and grabbed the small wooden cup in both forehooves. This was it, the moment of truth, the culmination of years of scavenging the forest, of scoping out the town and observing its inhabitants.

All he had to do now was imbibe the potent substance, survive the transformation, and set his true plan into motion. Carefully he brought the container to his lips before throwing it back all at once, swallowing every last bit in a single go. Despite the speed at which he had drunk the substance a tiny drop had hit his tongue and nearly made him gag.

The zebra pushed down that urge, swallowing hard in order to ensure every last of the brew ended up in his belly. The thick liquid crawled down his throat, as if it were reluctant to be drunk and was drawing it out for as long as possible. Seconds ticked by as the zebra’s heart pounded noisily in his chest.

Then it hit him, and the power of his brew began to spread through his body like a dozen bolts of lightning. There was no slow build or warning, only the dull sensation of something hitting his belly before every nerve in his body suddenly came to life. It felt like his very soul was on fire, the innermost part of his being roiling in agony as panic threatened to ruin the entire thing.

Staving off the desire to collapse into a moaning, writhing heap of pain, the zebra held out, keeping his eyes screwed tightly shut. His muscles bulged and twisted, his body contorting as the potion ran its course. Seconds turned into minutes before finally, at long last he had done it.

Gasping for breath, the zebra looked down at himself, noting that although he didn't look terribly different, he sure felt like a new person. Since he wasn't dead, his creation had evidently functioned exactly as intended, meaning he was ready for the next step.

“Pound, Pumpkin, and the elder Cake, all shall be mine soon enough,” he muttered, a wolfish smile crossing his now plain black face.

2

Hopping over fallen logs, random rocks and an occasional bush, the zebra made his way towards town. As he did, the general chaos of the everfree slowly became more and more orderly, as if the mere proximity of ponies was enough to tame the strange forest. With cloak bound tight around his body, the stallion ruminated silently on this small realization as he deftly worked his way through the thick brush.

Above him hung the mid afternoon sun, its brilliance bathing the land in a bright glow which illuminated all but the deepest shadows. Which were growing fewer with each passing minute, the undergrowth slowly shrinking until only a few scattered trees stood between him and the edge of town. A small greenspace populated only by flowers, weeds, and the occasional passing pony would serve as his final obstacle.

One which he hesitated at the very edge of, his mind going back to the plan he had worked out in his mind. Though he practiced the darker arts, he was not some would be tyrant, or wanna be king. The zebra wished only to live well, surrounded by comforts, and willing servants who would do whatever he told them to.

To that end he had found the perfect targets and had begun to appear in town semi frequently. With his presence now known, his infiltration would be easily accomplished with only a few honeyed words. Knowing Ponyville’s penchant for panic, the zebra removed his cloak and tucked it into his bulging saddle bags.

Every last item of value he had to his name were in those bags, with only a few things remaining in his now abandoned cave home. After all, he did not intend to return to that place unless absolutely necessary in the event that he was driven out of town after being discovered. A possibility that was quite real, but also not one he expected to come up, especially given how cautious he had been.

With his cloak cast aside and secured, the zebra donned a small, disarming smile before striding confidently into town. As he did so, the stallion silently enjoyed the warm sun which banished the cold which had begun to creep up his hooves. Although comfortable out of the shadow, the zebra was also quite aware just how visible he now was.

A thought which made him consider the many dangers he may face in the small pony town. Chief among which were the elements of harmony, though it had been years since they had all lived in the same place. Only half remained in the small town, though the rest visited frequently, meaning there was still a chance he would run into them.

A possibility which was much smaller then it would have been a decade ago before the town had really begun to grow. Now the relatively large field which had served as a barrier between the town and the forest was now only a quarter of its original size. Construction stakes marked where the town would expand to in the coming years, pushing its edge right up against the Everfree.

It was a town which had seen relatively rapid development after six world renowned heroes had taken up residence there. Bars, small factories, and even a fairly tall apartment block were all visible from the edge of the forest. Ponies, gryphons, minotaurs, and even the occasional reformed changeling passed the zebra by, most of whom avoided his gaze.

The few who didn't gave him a friendly nod or a simple glance before proceeding on their way. All of which was fine by the stallion, for he aimed not to be loved, but merely accepted as that drew the least amount of attention. He briefly considered stopping for a late breakfast or wandering around the marketplace before he saw someone he had spent months avoiding.

The other zebra stood tall, her golden rings glinting in the afternoon light, mohawk standing straight up. For a moment the stranger’s gaze met Zecroa’s and the younger zebra’s chest tightened in fear. The shaman was perhaps the only other creature in a hundred miles who would be able to tell what his special talent was from merely a glance.

Zecora stopped, her shoulders tensed, and for a moment the stallion wondered if his plans were going to fall to ruin right there. For in the other zebra’s eyes the stallion saw an understanding of who he was, and what he was capable of. Then she nodded ever so slightly and proceeded on her way, as if telling the other zebra to simply mind his own business.

The message was clear to the zebra.

Don't mess with what she had planned for this place, and she would not meddle in his own affairs. This was a deal the younger zebra could accept, and so without a word having been uttered they both continued walking.

Though a little shaken, the younger zebra couldn't help but feel a little proud at having managed to avoid a confrontation. Zecora was, after all, the greatest foe he might have faced, had the fellow dark voodoo practitioner cared to stop him. He briefly wondered what machinations she had in the works before pushing that thought firmly out of mind.

Whatever she intended to do here it wasn't his business, and even thinking about it might be a bridge too far. Maybe after he had accomplished his goals he could speak to her and perhaps fish for some information. Until then he would need to become a lot stronger as he didn't like his chances of potentially facing off against such a knowledgeable foe.

Straightening his neck, the zebra trotted deeper into town, walking past the chaotic urban sprawl and into the heart of Ponyville. There the buildings were shorter, more rustic, and were a great deal more unique than the more cookie cutter structures that surrounded them. Here he felt a little more at ease, and surrounded by familiar landmarks the zebra quickly made his way to his final destination.

The general noise of the population seemed slightly lessened while at the same time fewer creatures walked the streets. It was, as if, the newly developed areas were their own towns separate from the former village at its heart. There were a few exceptions to this, such as the town hall as well as the zebra’s own destination, Sugarcube Corner.

He could see that the lunch crowd was beginning to file into the store, and a line was starting to form outside of it. Inside the bizarre gingerbread house slash bakery were numerous patrons milling about or sitting at the many tables. Several others were seated outside with their baked goods and hot beverages while a select few were chowing down on some rather delicious looking sandwiches.

It was a sight that made the zebra’s stomach rumble, and for something far more primal to stir in the base of his stomach. That last desire was one he pushed down deep, the stallion reminding himself that such needs would be fulfilled in due time. Right now he just needed to focus on one thing and one thing only, the help wanted sign which hung in the bakery’s window.

Two simple words written in black grabbed his attention, though he did give a glance to the small section beneath which stated that any applicants should have experience. Beneath that there was yet another addition which was written in pink and stated that training could be given provided they had the right attitude. As luck would have it the zebra himself had experience in just such a field, though it had been years since he had the chance to work in a real kitchen.

Memories of briefly being put to work alongside the village baker flickered past his mind before being dismissed.

The zebra strode forward, and slipped into, squeezing his way past the long line up which now exited out onto the street. Once inside he briefly looked around, noting that although the shop seemed to be mostly in order there were small things out of place. A cobweb there, a discarded cup no one had picked up over there, the tell tale signs of overwork were obvious to anyone with a keen eye.

You did not however need to be an astute observer to notice the rather irritated customers rankled over the long line. Their displeasure was obvious to anyone save for the seemingly oblivious young adult working behind the counter. The pegasus stallion in question had a light cream fur, and a deep brown mane which was filled with gel and styled in such a way that it rose forward before curling back in on itself.

He had a slight, almost effeminate build accentuated by narrow shoulders, and a slightly wider set of flanks upon which was an image of dark brown cake with a slice missing from it. His eyes were a similar color to his mane, a dark brown which contained the distinct look of someone who was both bored and irritated. Clearly he didn't want to be there, yet he continued to serve customers in a slow, methodical manner regardless of what he desired.

Occasionally the saloon style doors which separated the area behind the till and the actual kitchen opened to reveal a familiar sight. Mrs Cake’s movements were quick, her features drawn and deep circles were visible beneath her eyes. She would emerge just long enough to ferry an order or two before disappearing into the back once more.

Though it was clear from the looks she gave Pound Cake that she wanted to reprimand him for his slow pace she did not say anything. Even the way she glanced at her son, and her overall body language made it obvious that she was not pleased with the young pegasus. Though the zebra certainly was pleased with what he saw, for despite the mare being much older than him she was still quite attractive in his eyes.

She had retained her child bearing hips, a pair of flanks that would make most mares jealous, and an overall figure that the zebra liked the look of. She had the body of a milf, though her teal fur had lost a bit of its shine, and the swirly pink mane atop her head had more than a few grey hairs. The stallion didn't care about either of those things for the mare’s rosey eyes still had an inner fire that he couldn't wait to quash.

That could wait though, as he had a job to do at the moment, starting with grabbing the sign and trotting up to the front of the line.

“Excuse me but I’m here for the job,” stated the zebra.

Pound Cake looked the new arrival up and down. “Go on in and talk to my mom. She handles all that stuff though I’m gonna warn you right now, you don't have much of a chance.”

“And why is that?” Replied the zebra.

“Dad is the jealous type and will likely fire you after you’ve been here a few days,” answered the pegasus.

“Now you know that isn't true Pound Cake,” added a voice a second before its owner emerged from the back, her frilly pink and yellow apron now dirtied with flour. “Your father is merely particular about who we employ.”

“Didn't stop him from hiring that talentless hussy in Canterlot,” muttered the pegasus.

“Can I get some service here or what?” demanded an angry male tone from behind the zebra.

“My apologies. Please, come to my office so we can speak somewhere more private,” Mrs Cake offered.

“Why thank you ma’am,” the zebra turned and bowed slightly to the lime green earth pony he had cut off a few seconds earlier. “My apologies sir. I did not mean to intrude.”

“Whatever,” he muttered. “Now I want a large double double, three double chocolate donuts and-”

The zebra had already tuned out the offending male and was walking around the counter to where a smiling Mrs Cake stood.

“That was very courteous of you. It's good to know that if nothing else you know how to properly treat a customer,” she began. “My name is Cup Cake by the way, though you may call me Mrs Cake.”

The stallion smiled and nodded his head. “But of course. It was only fair and I am Shaka.”

Mrs Cake smiled, and stepped through the saloon style doors, holding one side open for the stallion. “Please come in, and don't mind the mess mister Shaka.”

Shaka strode into the background and took a moment to look around his surroundings. The bakery he had spotted on occasion was exactly as he expected it to be, messy but still semi organized. Every oven was in use, every workstation was covered with either flour or half completed baked goods.

A sudden movement caught Shaka’s attention, diverting his focus from the state of the kitchen to the fleeing form of a certain mare. The orange maned and yellow furred pony sprinted into a side room, giving Shaka mere moments to recognize Pound Cake before she was gone. Her long straight mane hung down over her teal eyes, nearly hiding the vibrant orbs completely from sight.

“Who was that?” Asked Shaka, though he knew the answer.

Mrs Cake sighed, the elder mare watching as a mixing bowl wobbled and nearly fell off the counter. “That was my daughter, Pumpkin. She is a bit shy, but don't worry she’ll warm up to you quickly if you end up being hired.”

Shaka hummed thoughtfully. “I hope you don't mind me asking, but does she not get out very often?”

Mrs Cake sighed, and turned to fully face the stallion. “She was having some trouble in school and struggled to make friends, so we thought buying her a laptop may help. Ever since then she has barely come out of her room. Just spends all her time playing video games and watching people play video games.”

“I’m sorry to hear that ma’am,” Shaka murmured.

Mrs Cake forced a smile onto her face and turned back towards her office. “But enough about my family woes let us get to that interview now.”

“Of course Mrs Cake, lead the way,” Shaka replied.

The older woman opened the door to her office and held it for the zebra, revealing a small space just big enough to fit a desk, two chairs and a filing cabinet.

“Excellent, come right in and take a seat,” Mrs Cake offered.

“Why thank you,” Shaka replied, seating himself on the other side of the desk.

A second later and Mrs Cake was seated across from him, a small smile gracing her strained and tired features.

“So, lets begin with your work history,” Mrs Cake declared, drawing forth a pen and paper. “What have you done and where-”

“I must say that you have quite the impressive, if rather eclectic resume,” Mrs Cake declared. “And your responses have been nothing short of exemplary.”

Shaka smiled, the zebra remembering all the times he had grilled former employees on the interview process so he knew exactly what to expect. He was half tempted to offer some kind of remark and mention that it was even easier then he had planned. In the end he kept his mouth shut, as he could feel the mare become slightly tense, as if the other shoe had yet to drop.

“Why thank you Mrs Cake. I’ve always dreamed of making a career of my hobby,” Shaka declared.

Mrs Cake nodded slowly. “Which is also quite commendable.”

“But?” Shaka prompted, leaning forward.

“But your countenance is a bit grim?” The pony sighed, shoulders slumping. “I’m sorry if that is impolite and I don't mean to be xenophobic-”

The zebra held up a hoof, giving the mare a wide smile. “I know what you mean, but I must counter by reminding you about what an accepting town Ponyville truly is. Why during my brief stay in the area I’ve already become quite familiar with many of its inhabitants.”

Mrs Cake hummed thoughtfully. “That may be true, but it wasn't long ago that the town shunned our only zebra for no other reason then simple paranoia and I don't want to see you hurt.”

Shaka leaned forward, and gently took the mare’s hoof, giving it a slight squeeze. “Trust me. It will be fine. The ponies of Ponyville have come a long way and if it makes you feel any better I’m more at home in front of an oven then in front of a cash register.”

Mrs Cake’s features softened slightly. “I suppose it would be nice to get out of the kitchen more often. Though we would have to ensure that Pumpkin Cake got used to you first.”

Shaka reclined in his chair and relinquished the hold he had on the other pony’s hoof. “I’m sure we will get along swimmingly. In fact I will speak to her immediately and make sure of that.”

“Well then, I can't really say no now can I?” Mrs Cake declared.

“I wouldn't hold it against you if you did,” Shaka replied.

Mrs Cake smiled honestly. “You know what? You’re hired.”

Shaka grinned back. “Oh that's wonderful. Thank you for giving me this opportunity.”

“Could you start tomorrow by chance?” Mrs Cake inquired, only to frown. “Wait. You mentioned you didn't have a place to stay. Perhaps Monday would be better in order to give you more time to find somewhere.”

“Actually I was meaning to ask you,” Shaka announced somewhat nervously. “I heard through a friend that Pinkie Pie used to rent a room here.”

“Unfortunately the tower has been converted into a master bedroom as Pound and Pumpkin needed their own spaces,” Mrs Cake answered. “I’d love to continue renting it out but I can't ask that my two adult children share a room anymore.”

“Oh that's not where I was going with that,” Shaka corrected. “I was actually going to inquire about the so-called party cave she supposedly built beneath the store.”

Mrs Cake sighed, and ran a hoof down her face. “Don't remind me. It took forever just to make some proper stairs down into that place while also cutting off the secret tunnels that came from all over town.”

Shaka chuckled heartily. “That does sound like quite a hassle.”

“It was a massive expenditure that we initially thought of recouping by renting it out but noone wants to stay in some dingy, poorly lit sub basement that only has a single room,” Mrs Cake muttered.

“I wouldn't mind,” Shaka offered. “I’m sure that with a little work it would be a wonderful place to stay.”

“Are you sure?” Mrs Cake questioned, peering intelty at the stallion across from her. “It's too deep underground to have windows, and we didn't put much furniture down there.”

“I’m used to my living spaces being rather spartan as you say,” Shaka replied.

“Well alright then,” Mrs Cake declared. “I’ll find the key for you in a moment and we can discuss rent and whatnot tomorrow.”

“Is there a chance I could take that off my first paycheque?” Shaka inquired as Mrs Cake dug around through several drawers in search of the key.

“Oh of course,” Mrs Cake replied in a dismissive tone. “Here we are.”

The mare rose back up, a bronze key sitting on her hoof. “Just go around the back of the store and search for the cellar entrance. There you will find the stairs down.”

“Excellent,” Shaka declared, swiping the key from the mare.

“I would offer you a tour, but I’m afraid I have to get back to the kitchen,” Mrs Cake remarked apologetically.

“That's quite alright. I’ll get myself settled and come back up to say hello soon,” Shaka offered with a smile. “I want to make a good first impression after all.”

“Wonderful idea,” Mrs Cake declared. “I’ll make sure to warn Pumpkin that you’re coming so you two can get to know one another.”

“Perfect,” Shaka stated, standing up and extending a hoof. “You won't regret this Mrs Cake.”

“I sure hope not Shaka. We really need the help around here,” replied the mare, who shook Shaka’s hoof vigorously.

The zebra turned towards the exit, and reentered the bakery proper, his eyes scanning for any sign of the cute young mare he had seen earlier. Sure enough out of the corner of his eye he saw the orange maned female peeking out from around a corner. Shaka managed a smile and a wave before the girl let out a yelp and disappeared from sight.

“I should go check on her,” Mrs Cake remarked.

“Good luck,” Shaka called, the zebra watching his new employer go before glancing back into the front of the store.

There stood the effeminate young stallion who lazily continued to serve a never ending line up of customers. He barely seemed to give any thought to the angry ponies, or care about how slow he was going. The entire time he worked the stallion would stare at the door, as if he were waiting for someone to show up.

Shaka also noticed that a bundle of black leather had been stuffed into an open shelf beneath the register. It was hard to see exactly what it was, but that didn't matter as Shaka had seen the stallion wearing it on more than a few occasions. Shaka knew the Black leather jacket was emblazoned with a bright green snake on the back, and had several silver studs around the collar, cuff and torso area.

That wasn't what truly grabbed Shaka’s eye however, rather it was the stallion’s striking curves, and the surprisingly graceful way he moved. To Shaka the pony looked and moved like a mare, even though he could see the small sheethe nestled between Pound Cake’s legs. All of the zebra’s plans, and machinations briefly passed through his mind, threatening to make him pop a boner right there.

Pushing those thoughts from mind, Shaka made his way to the back of the store and exited into a narrow back alley. Glancing to the left, Shaka saw the cellar entrance as well as the pile of garbage that sat next to it. The sight irritated the zebra stallion, but he quickly reminded himself that he wouldn't be staying there for long.

Slipping the key into the lock, Shaka slipped into the winding spiral staircase before closing the door behind him. Trotting down deeper into the cellar Shaka began to hum softly to himself, his mind awhirl with all that had just transpired. He had completed the first part of his plan, and though it was far from the most important of steps, it was still quite pivotal.

Everything else hinged on having an in, and the perfect one of which was working directly with the family he intended to claim.

He landed at the bottom of the stairs and gave a brief look at his surroundings, noting the overall half completed state of the place. Other than the bathroom everything else was open, including the kitchen, living room and bedroom. Unpainted drywall covered the walls, but not the ceiling, though at least there were no stalactites hanging over him.

The space was sparsely furnished, with only a bed and a couch, filling the otherwise empty room. Not like he minded, though it made Shaka consider what he could do with such a space in the future. He imagined what it would be like if he re added the secret passageways and tunnels while also sealing off the main exit.

“It would make for a good ritual space,” he murmured. “And a good spot to hide away my more frowned upon ingredients in my possession.”

Shaking his head, the zebra quickly began to unpack his bags and set up his space. He had to work quickly in order to start getting his hooks in soon before they arrived and he missed his chance to play the hero.

Rising up from the depths, Shaka locked the cellar door behind him before turning towards the back entrance and noticed he wasn't alone. Mrs Cake was busy stamping out something, a small blush crossing her features when their eyes briefly met. The smell of smoke hung thick in the air, though Shaka wasn't sure if the scent was wafting in from a nearby factory.

“Set up already?” Mrs Cake inquired.

Shaka nodded. “I don't own very many things.”

Mrs Cake sighed. “In a way I envy you. To be able to just pick up and move whenever you desire must be incredibly freeing.”

“It has its ups and downs,” Shaka admitted. “For one its hard to start a family when you have little to call your own.”

“You want to start a family?” Mrs Cake asked incredulously. “I didn't mean to assume, but you are so young.”

Shaka smiled, and leaned against the wall. “You know in my home village most would consider me past my prime already.”

Mrs Cake snorted. “Well that's a load of hooey if you ask me. Your a charming young stallion who if you don't mind me saying is quite easy on the eyes.”

Shaka’s grin grew wider still. “Why thank you Mrs Cake. I have to say you still cut an attractive figure as well. I bet your husband is one happy stallion.”

The mare blushed and turned away. “Oh you’re just saying that to butter me up.”

“Do I look like the type to lie to my employer?” Shaka offered with a disarming smile.

Mrs Cake coughed awkwardly. “Right. We should probably get back inside. I don't want to leave Pound and Pumpkin alone for long.”

“Before we go. Would you mind if I asked you a question?” Shaka inquired.

“Of course,” Mrs Cake replied.

“Speaking of your husband… when will I meet him, and would he be okay with my hiring?” Shaka bashfully asked.

The mirth all but fled from Mrs Cake’s face and she let out an uncharacteristic snort of derision. “That old stallion had better be okay with it because I no longer care what he has to say. As for when you would meet him he should be back in a few days. Provided he decides to show up when he said he would.”

Shaka sighed. “I’m sorry to hear that. I know we may have just met but if you ever want to talk I’ve been told I’m a great listener.”

Mrs Cake hesitated briefly before shaking her head. “It wouldn't be appropriate to discuss this any further though I appreciate the offer.”

“Of course,” Shaka bowed his head slightly. “Shall we go back inside?”

“We probably should,” murmured Mrs Cake who was the first to reenter the kitchen through the back entrance. “Pumpkin, are you here?”

“Here mother,” whispered the shy pony who stood half in the doorway which lead to a set of stairs leading up.

“Ahh there you are dear. I’d like you to meet Shaka, our newest hire,” Mrs Cake greated, extending a hoof to the zebra.

Who strode confidently up to the terrified pony and flashed her a wide smile. “It is a pleasure to meet you Miss Pumpkin. My name is Shaka and I hope that we will work well together in the future.”

The pony’s eyes went wide behind her straight mane, and though she shrunk down slightly, she didn't flee. “Oh um, nice to meet you mister Shaka. I like your mane,” she murmured, a small blush crossing Pumpkin’s face.

“Thank you. I like your mane as well. Even if it hides those bright blue eyes of yours,” Shaka replied.

The pony shifted uncomfortably from hoof to hoof as her face continued to glow brightly. “T-thanks,” she whispered.

“It's good to see you two getting along as Shaka here will be helping you in the kitchen,” Mrs Cake stated after walking up next to the pair.

“R-really?” murmured Pumpkin Cake who glanced expectantly at her mother.

“Indeed we will,” Shaka exclaimed. “I hope that you don't mind showing me the ropes. I haven't worked in a modern kitchen like this in some time.”

Pumpkin pushed her mane off to one side so her one eyed gaze could meet Shaka’s. “You can count on me.”

“Excellent,” declared Mrs Cake, who turned to the zebra. “Now then. Feel free to explore the town, or go upfront and grab a snack.”

“I don't mind starting immediately,” Shaka offered, glancing over the many half completed recipes laying on the counters. “It seems like you need the help.”

Pound Cake poked his head in through the saloon style doors. “Hey guys I’m gonna need a whole bunch of donuts.”

“How many exactly?” Mrs Cake replied, turning to her son.

“All of them. Were out,” Pound Cake replied.

“What? Did someone just buy all forty two we had?” Mrs Cake demanded.

“Nah I just forgot to tell you when we were running low,” Pound Cake stated before ducking back into the other room.

Mrs Cake sighed, and ran a hoof down her face. “Typical. Pumpkin, can the ovens handle another double batch of donuts?”

The mare shook her head. “I’m afraid not. We are already packed, but we can start preparing them at least.”

“Allow me to assist,” Shaka offered.

“Maybe that would be for the best… Though I don't like making you get right to work considering you just got moved in and haven't had a chance to get settled,” Mrs Cake murmured.

“Hey, you can't cut in line. I’ve been waiting for twenty minutes!” Shouted a voice.

“Buzz off old man,” barked another voice.

Pumpkin let out a surprised eep and ducked out of sight.

Mrs Cake grit her teeth and trotted over to the saloon style doors just in time to see a trio of brutish stallions push their way to the front of the line.

“Don't worry you walking antique. We’ll be gone just as soon as our newest member ditches this dump,” exclaimed the distinctly male voice of a leather jacket clad unicorn.

“It's about time you guys showed up. I was bored to tears,” remarked Pound Cake before donning his own leather jacket.

“And where do you think your going, hmm?” Mrs Cake asked, the mare tapping her hoof impatiently.

“With my friends,” Pound Cake replied, shrugging on his coat.

“Yeah and unless you want to replace your front window again I’d advise that you don't make a scene,” stated the taller of the two stallions.

Shaka frowned at the scene playing out before him, though inside he was grinning from ear to ear.

Mrs Cake let out a reluctant sigh and motioned towards the exit. “Just go.”

Pound Cake smirked and walked around the counter. “Come on guys. Let's go somewhere cooler.”

“Right behind you,” snickered one of the stallions who shared a wolfish laugh with his leather clad fellow.

Together the trio left the store, behind, an awkward silence settling over the establishment in their wake.

“Why don't I man the till while you work on that backlog?” whispered Shaka.

That seemed to snap Mrs Cake out of her trance, and the mare looked up at Shaka. “Are you sure? You don't even know the prices.”

“I’ve been through here enough times to get the jist of things,” Shaka declared, placing a hoof on his boss’s shoulder. “Trust me.”

Mrs Cake nodded slowly. “Alright, but if you have any questions don't hesitate to holler for me I won't be far.”

“I will,” Shaka stated before turning towards the first customer. “And what would you like today sir?”

The older stallion coughed awkwardly and pointed to the display with a hoof. “I’d like one of your eclairs please and a large black coffee.”

Shaka smiled, taking the stallion’s money while internally congratulating himself for his expert acting. “Is there anything else I can get you today sir?” Shaka inquired.

“No, and that will be to go,” stated the gruff stallion.

“Excellent choice, here you are sir,” Shaka stated before handing the man his order.

Oh yes. It's all coming together. Thought the zebra.

3

Shaka sighed as he slowly awoke from the first sleep in his new home, eyes flickering open and limbs reaching for the covers. It was a surprisingly difficult task just to get out of his bed, as the stallion had just experienced one of the best sleeps of his life. Though falling asleep had been difficult due to the constant anxiety brought on by possible discovery, Shaka rose rested and fulfilled.

Smacking his lips, the zebra pushed his way out of bed, used the washroom and quickly made himself presentable.

“Now then, how do I insert myself into breakfast?” Shaka murmured to himself as he trotted up the spiral staircase. “I suppose honesty is probably the best way to go as it's not like I have any food of my own.”

I have been alone for too long. I’m starting to talk to myself. Shaka thought. At least I have yet to answer myself. That would be embarrassing.

After locking the door shut behind him, the zebra proceeded into the bakery, entering through the unlocked back door. Once inside, he made his way up to the second floor, tapping a hoof on the wall of the stairs as he did so.

“Hello? Would you mind if I join you for breakfast. I don't have any groceries quite yet,” Shaka asked as he rounded the corner.

Mrs Cake was the first to appear, the mare looking just as tired as she had yesterday, only with a worse case of bed head this time around.

“Oh Shaka, of course you can join us. I hope you don't mind cereal or left over donuts though,” Mrs Cake warned.

Shaka smiled and shook his head. “I would be a poor guest indeed if I complained about food freely offered.”

“Quite right. Come in, come in,” Mrs Cake offered, stepping to the side.

Shaka peered into the room, immediately noticing the odd layout of the space which was a mix of kitchen, living room and dining room. It was a wide open space from which there was an odd door built into a circular section of white wall that Shaka assumed went up to the tower. A short hallway sat to his right, from which he could see four doors emerge from, where the zebra assumed Pound and Pumpkin slept.

Neither were present at the moment however, and Shaka quickly seated himself at the empty table before pulling up a bowl for himself.

“I’m sorry to intrude like this by the way,” Shaka began. “I usually relied on my garden until now.”

“Oh you garden as well?” Mrs Cake asked as she poured herself a cup of coffee.

“Of course. I couldn't very well survive only on what I scrounged up from the forest,” Shaka explained. “I mean I could have, but who would want to do that?”

“Zecora apparently did the same for a while there,” Mrs Cake remarked, sipping her coffee. “She even taught a class on it when Pound and Pumpkin were in high school.”

“Interesting. I have yet to meet this Zecora person despite apparently sharing my abode with her,” Shaka lied.

“Really? I assumed since…” Mrs Cake winced. “Oh my that must have sounded terrible uncouth of me.”

Shaka chuckled. “We are both zebras who stayed in the Everfree and apparently have a similar sense of style. I can see why you may assume we knew each other.”

Mrs Cake smiled gently. “Thank you dear. I admit I’m not at my best recently. Coffee seems to be about the only thing keeping me up most days.”

“Don't worry. I’ll make sure you have much more time to yourself,” Shaka declared softly before plunking a spoon into his bowl of oats.

“That would be something,” Mrs Cake murmured, her gaze becoming distant as she sipped her steaming beverage.

Shaka chewed and swallowed his food while he thought of what to say and how best to put it. He didn't want to push too strongly, but he also needed to lay down the groundwork for his future plans. Which meant he needed to cement a certain amount of paranoia early on in order to allow it time to grow and fester.

“Say,” Shaka began, glancing at the mare. “What would you do with a bunch of extra time anyway? Perhaps see your husband more often?”

Mrs Cake’s expression darkened momentarily before her smile quickly returned. “I would like to think so. Though I’m not sure if he would say the same if you asked him such a question.”

Shaka raised an eyebrow. “You think he's spending so much time away from home because of someone else? Fah. He would be a fool to squander the life you have built here.”

“I don't think that,” Mrs Cake hastily declared. “I just think he's… a bit of a workaholic. Ever since our kids have grown up he's really embraced our old idea of opening more locations.”

“That makes sense. You certainly seem busy enough to warrant an extra shop or two,” Shaka admitted, silently noting the way Mrs Cake replied so quickly, as if she had already had a similar conversation in the past.

“I just wish Pound and Pumpkin took the shop as seriously as their father does. Maybe then I wouldn't be run quite so ragged,” Mrs Cake murmured.

Shaka nodded quietly, making a note not to take things any further quite yet. After all he had gone far enough and didn't want to potentially push the mare away by continuing the topic. So he settled on simply eating, and occasionally talking about more normal topics like the weather, or the goings of Ponyville.

After a few minutes one of the doors opened to reveal a slightly nervous looking Pumpkin cake.

“Oh um is Mister Shaka joining us today?” She whispered in a low, awkward tone.

“He doesn't have any groceries of his own yet,” Mrs Cake explained.

Shaka nodded. “I’m afraid until I acquire my first pay cheque I won't be able to do so. Though I could return to my garden if necessary.”

“That won't be needed,” Mrs Cake quickly explained. “We have so much waste due to… reasons. That so long as you don't mind scarfing more baked goods then a bored cop you can eat as much as you would like.”

“That is most welcoming of you Mrs Cake,” Shaka replied, bowing his head slightly in deference. “I promise that as soon as I am paid I will treat you all to a traditional meal from my homeland.”

“Oh that sounds… nice,” murmured Pumpkin, who sat as far away from Shaka and her mother as possible.

“Pumpkin is a little picky,” Mrs Cake whispered.

“Mother!” Hissed the unicorn.

“No need to worry Pumpkin. I assure you, even a more Equestrian palette will find my cooking pleasant,” Shaka declared.

“OH? What did you have in mind?” Mrs Cake inquired, leaning in closer.

“Well I was thinking of making Jollof rice which I learned from a passing stranger, or perhaps bunny chow,” Shaka chuckled. “Don't let the name fool you, there is no meat in either of those dishes.”

“Fascinating,” Mrs Cake tapped her chin. “Perhaps we could add a few dishes from your home on a temporary basis and see how they go. The menu has been feeling rather stale lately.”

“I would be more than happy to help you spruce it up,” Shaka declared.

A low groan followed by the heavy footfalls of an approaching pony made everyone turn to where Pound Cake was trundling out of his room. The stallion had deep circles under his eyes, and his mane was an absolute mess which only half held up by gel. Trotting slowly into the room, the stallion turned away from the light before crumpling into a heap in one of the chairs and grabbing a donut.

“So... Late night?” Mrs Cake asked, disappointment clearly evident in her tone.

Pound Cake grunted, swallowed, and stuffed his face with a second partially stale pastry.

Pumpkin leaned towards her mother. “He was only back at one in the morning.”

“Augh I’m hungover, not deaf,” Pound Cake muttered bitterly.

Pumpkin Cake awkwardly shuffled away from her brother, shifting her chair closer to her mother while whispering a nervous ‘sorry’ under her breath.

“Lets not do this in front of our guest hmm?” Mrs Cake offered. “Well talk about this more later. Today you can help in the kitchen along with Shaka here.”

Pound Cake grunted miserably while he continued to chew on his breakfast.

“What do you think of the new expansion to Ponyville? It's getting awful close to the Everfree,” Shaka offered.

“I think it's scary,” whispered Pumpkin Cake while she nibbled on a bran muffin.

“It's ridiculous is what it is,” Mrs Cake declared. “I’m still old enough to remember when ponies would go missing in that forest all the time and-”

Shaka swept up the shattered remnants of a bowl broken an hour earlier which had been all but forgotten due to how busy they had become. The friday rush Mrs Cake had warned them of had certainly tested the zebra’s ability to stay on his hooves. Even the well muscled, and athletic stallion felt his body ache from just how much he had been forced to do.

It wouldn't have been quite as bad, but Pound Cake seemed more of a detriment then a help given his partially awake state. It got to the point that Shaka almost began to reconsider his plans for the young stallion only to quickly brush that thought aside. He would make the young stallion into an efficient, and proper young pony in no time at all, he just needed an opening to exploit or time to set the stage.

Across the room from him Pumpkin Cake worked to clean out an oven inside of which had been placed a plastic baking tray. The process of removing the now solid chunks of formerly melted plastic was difficult and Shaka did not envy her. Up front Shaka could hear Mrs Cake sweeping while off to the side Pound Cake chugged a large energy drink.

The stallion seemed to have bounced back from his unpleasant morning and was far more alert then he had been earlier in the day. He also seemed intent on eying the front door to the bakery, as if he once more expected company to arrive at any minute. Shaka noticed this all, and filed the information away for later exploitation, right now he just needed to get on his employer’s good side.

Filling the sink with water, Shaka began to add soap when he noticed Pumpkin Cake slump against a nearby counter. Her chest heaved, and though her eyes were barely visible Shaka could tell they were downcast. Not only that but she seemed angrier than he had seen her before, the mare’s shoulders and jaw tense with barely contained emotion.

“Hey are you alright?” Shaka gently inquired.

Pumpkin blinked, quickly hiding behind her mane. “Oh um yes. I was just disappointed about the whole bowl thing.”

Shaka glanced to the small mound of plastic the mare had managed to remove from the oven. “Ahh yes that was most certainly disappointing,” he admitted.

“I just wish Pound Cake would…” she gulped, glanced left and then right before leaning close to the zebra. “Care about things. I know I’m not the best and I can't talk to customers but I can't help but feel so…”

“Say no more,” Shaka interrupted. “You honor your mother with your diligence while your brother slacks off. It is only natural to experience a bit of anger.”

Pumpkin sighed. “I guess so.”

The zebra’s eyes lit up when he noticed a familiar shape moving by the front door. “Would you mind taking over for me? I have a feeling I will be needed up front in a moment.”

Pumpkin Cake blinked and glanced down to the full sink. “Oh um sure. I guess.”

Shaka didn't waste time replying, and merely trotted into the front where Pound Cake was still sweeping the same spot that he had been for the last five minutes. Off to the side sat Mrs Cake, the drawer of her cash register sitting to her right while a pile of receipts rested on her left. None of that mattered though, as it was the dark shapes assembling at the entrance which grabbed the zebra’s attention.

Despite the closed sign easily visible in the window, the three ponies pushed their way through the open door.

“Were clo- oh it's you three again,” Mrs Cake remarked in a disappointed and bitter tone.

The three ponies all wore a familiar leather jacket over their shoulders while also styling their hair with as much gel as Pound Cake usually used. They were also a good few years older than the young stallion, and carried themselves with the confidence Pound lacked. Two of the individuals were earth ponies while the last was a surprisingly tall unicorn who wore a cocky grin as easily as he did his coat.

“Well helloo to you too,” replied the unicorn with a smirk. “What I tell ya boys? The service around here blows.”

The two earth ponies snickered while Pound Cake eagerly pulled his own leather outerwear from the cubby where he had hidden it.

“Hey boss, what are you doing here?” Pound Cake asked as he pulled on his outfit.

“Yes, why are you here?” added Mrs Cake in a venomous tone.

“Were just here to speak to our newest member, is all. Isn't that right boys?” declared the unicorn.

“Uh huh,”

“Yup,”

“See? We didn't plan on making any trouble. Though if some came our way…” the unicorn trailed off as his gaze came to rest on the pile of bits sitting at the nearby table.

“No reason to go there,” Pound Cake quickly intervened. “What did you want to talk about anyway?”

“Just figured you may wish to join us for a drink tonight,” offered the unicorn with a smile. “Unless you have to ask your mother first.”

“No that's fine,” Pound Cake quickly replied.

Shaka glanced over to Mrs Cake who was fuming silently, her hooves pressed tightly together. Despite her blatant distaste for the three stallions she said nothing, though it was clear that she wanted to. She had also subtly dragged the register drawer closer, trying to obscure the amount of bits it contained.

Smart. Though I don't think it would matter. Shaka figured.

“But before we leave, I gotta take a look at the zebra you bought,” exclaimed the unicorn, who spun around and smirked at Shaka.

Who remained calm and impassive, merely extending a hoof in greeting. “Good afternoon. My name is Shaka, and you are?”

“I didn't know dishwashers had names. Go figure,” exclaimed the unicorn to the laughter of his goons.

“Good one Buck,” Pound Cake nervously remarked.

“Why wouldn't we have names?” Shaka replied, doing his best to act confused.

The unicorn blinked, only to erupt in even more laughter. “Oh I like this one. But the name’s Buck, Buck Private.”

Shaka glanced down to the pony’s flanks which were adorned by a pair of upside down Vs like the kind used to denote rank in the military. It was also the lowest rank in the equestrian armed forces, but Shaka pointedly didn't mention that and merely nodded dumbly, doing his best to act impressed.

“But you can just call me boss,” he added, clopping his hoof against Shaka’s with all the force he could muster.

Though it was clear that he was trying to intimidate the zebra, Shaka easily ignored the attempt and pretended as though nothing happened.

“It's a pleasure to meet you,” Shaka replied.

The unicorn seemed surprised for a moment before snickering and wrapping a hoof around Shaka’s shoulders. “You’re alright. Say. Why don't you come with us? I’m sure your boss would let you go early right? It is a friday after all.”

Shaka glanced at Mrs Cake expectantly. “Do you mind Mrs Cake?”

The older mare grit her teeth and slowly took a breath, a smile coming to her face a second later. “I suppose that's fine,” she muttered.

“Excellent!” declared Buck Private, who released Shaka from his grip. “Back to the bar boys, the first round’s on Pound Town!”

Pound Cake frowned briefly. “Err sure thing boss.”

“Atta boy, now come on, I can already feel my arteries clogging just standing around in this place,” Buck added, giving the store one more scowl before walking away.

His goons along with Pound Cake trotted out the door, though Shaka lingered just long enough to shoot Mrs Cake a wink. Which seemed to confuse the older pony, though Shaka didn't care one way or the other as he would explain later. Right now he just needed to keep playing the confused newbie who didn't know any better and the first step of his grand plan would be completed.

This is perfect. He thought with a smirk.

Shaka looked around at the strange rather rustic appearance of the establishment he had been sitting in for more than an hour at this point. A long line of booths sat across from the simple bar behind which was a giant wall of alcohol just waiting to be opened. A sign saying bits only hung in the center, next to a simple menu of drinks, all of which were incredibly cheap.

There were only a single set of windows that were at the far end of the place right next to the entrance. On the other side were a pair of bathrooms, three pool tables and a jukebox that looked older than Shaka himself. The floors were a checkered white and black that were so faded that it was mostly a uniform grey color.

Lighting was provided by many low hanging shaded light bulbs, allowing deep shadows to form everywhere. The seating was hard, and without cushion, leaving everyone to sit on bare oak. Noone seemed to mind, and even though it was still relatively early in the night the place sported a good number of patrons.

Most of whom seemed to be regulars or alcoholics considering that they were mostly seated by themselves. A single elderly mare with deep circles under her eyes walked from table to table taking orders while the burliest unicorn Shaka had ever seen sat behind the bar. The only other employee was a wiry young unicorn who sat near the entrance, inspecting everyone who entered.

The music wasn't bad thankfully, though the place reeked of spilled beer and rotgut whiskey. All in all it was not somewhere Shaka would normally choose to go, though they were at least generous with their booze. Even if the gin and tonic he ordered tasted mostly like dish detergent and lemon grass.

“Shaka?” asked a familiar voice.

The zebra turned to see that Pound Cake was standing next to the table, a curious look on his face. “I was going to go grab another round. What would you like?” he asked again.

“Just get him more of the same there Poundy,” Buck declared with a smirk. “And grab yourself something nice and fruity while you’re at it.”

Pound Cake shifted uncomfortably. “And more beer for everyone else?”

The table nodded, or otherwise agreed with the stallion.

“Okay I’ll be right back,” Pound Cake exclaimed.

The stallion barely turned around before Buck gave him a smack across the ass, causing his flanks to jiggle slightly. “Atta girl. Keep it up and I might just make you an official member tonight!”

“O-okay,” Pound Cake muttered before hastily trotting away.

“So where ya from Shaka?” Buck exclaimed, tipping back his drink and draining it.

“Nebura. It's a small village-” Shaka began.

“I don't actually care,” Buck interjected. “Say what do ya think of our newest member?”

Shaka glanced over to where Pound Cake was gathering the drink order at the bar. “He's nice,” Shaka replied.

“Cute too eh?” Buck added.

“If he wore his hair down he’d pass for a mare no problem,” added one of the other stallions.

“I ain't gay but I’d let him suck my dick,” declared another.

“Dude, thats totally gay,” pointed out a third.

“No way. Ain't nothing gay about getting your dick sucked,” intejected the second.

“I gotta agree with Silver Hammer here. Ain't nothing gay about getting your dick sucked. Hell if it makes you feel any better you can close your eyes and imagine it's his whore mother sucking you off,” Buck declared.

“That's even worse,” added another.

The table erupted with laughter, mostly covering the irritable growl that had begun to build in Shaka’s throat. The zebra stifled the sound by throwing back the last of his drink, his irritation quickly being replaced with disgust. Pound Cake returned a few seconds later a tray laden with drinks in one of his upturned forehooves.

“Alright, here we are and there,” Pound Cake offered, seating himself next to Shaka. “So what were you all talking about?”

Shaka sighed, and opened his mouth in order to change the subject only to be interrupted.

“We were talking about how ugly your mother is,” exclaimed one of the goons.

Pound Cake winced. “Yes she is rather… old.”

“I bet she's a bitch to work for too,” Buck offered.

Pound Cake sunk even further into his chair. “She can be kind of demanding.”

Shaka stewed silently, reminding himself to remain patient and wait for a better opportunity before interjecting.

“At least your sister’s kinda hot,” remarked another.

“How can you tell from under all that hair?” Buck asked, causing another round of laughter from the other stallions.

“She must have some horrible disfigurement though right? I mean what else could it be?” jabbed one of the stallions.

“She's just shy,” Pound Cake whispered.

“My bet is that one of her eyes is way bigger than the other,” Buck exclaimed, narrowing one eyeball while opening the other as wide as possible.

“That would be pretty weird,” admitted one of the stallions.

Shaka cast a curious glance to Pound Cake who had sunk as far into his seat as he could manage.

“It's no wonder their dad is off railing some Canterlot slut seven days a week,” Buck declared.

Pound Cake stood awkwardly and began to shuffle away.

“Hey where are you going?” Buck asked, turning to Pound Cake.

“I was just going to use the washroom?” Pound Cake whispered.

“And who said you could do that?” Buck retorted.

“Um, can I?” Pound Cake replied.

The unicorn rubbed his chin in a dramatic fashion, making a show of considering the other stallion’s question. “Of course, but before that why don't you suck me off hmm?” Buck replied, spreading one leg so it peeked out the side of the table.

“w-what?” Pound Cake muttered.

“You heard me. Thinking about plowing your sister got me all hot and bothered so why don't you suck my dick,” Buck stated.

“Still sounds gay to me,” muttered one of the other stallions.

“It ain't gay,” Buck exclaimed. “Now come on, get down on your knees and suck this fat cock of mine.”

Pound Cake hesitated, glancing beneath the table and then up to the curious stares of the other stallions. “I really don't want to,” he whispered, only to be ignored.

“Yeah and when your done you can shuffle one over and do me,” added another.

“Why don't you just stay down there for the rest of the night. Those lips of yours would be better put to use sucking dick then drinking those girly things,” stated a third.

“I-I don't-” Pound Cake gulped and seemed ready to agree only for Shaka to stand suddenly.

“You heard him, he doesn't want to do that,” Shaka declared.

“Oh come on. Don't be a spoilsport Shakes!” Buck exclaimed. “We’ll let you use him too, but you’ll have to go last.”

“He said he's not interested,” Shaka reiterated. “Come on Pound Cake let's go home.”

Pound Cake sputtered but ultimately allowed the zebra to move him away from the table. “O-okay,” he murmured.

“Hey come on man that's our entertainment your making off with!” shouted one of the stallions.

“Come on boss. Lets teach this striped loser a lesson,” added another.

Buck merely shook his head. “Don't worry about it boys. Pound Town will be back for more soon enough. Won't you girl?”

Pound Cake blushed and looked down, unable to meet the unicorn’s gaze.

“Come on. I’ll walk you back,” Shaka encouraged, gently guiding Pound Cake towards the door.

The demure stallion merely nodded and followed close behind Shaka as they made their way out of the bar. Now standing in the cool night air, the zebra gave his charge a quick look and noted the tears at the edge of Pound Cake’s eyes. His shoulders were also slumped, and he stared down at the ground unblinking, a blush remaining firmly plastered to his face.

Minutes passed with the pair walking in silence, Shaka leading from the front and Pound Cake following silently behind. So focused was the young pegasus that he didn't even notice when Shaka turned down an alley and led them away from prying eyes. Only when the light of the moon and the bite of the northerly wind vanished did Pound Cake look up to find Shaka staring down at him.

“Take off that jacket,” he commanded.

“W-what?” Pound Cake muttered.

“You aren't going back there again. Take off that jacket,” Shaka stated.

Pound Cake looked down at himself. “But I can't. They said they would know if I got rid of it.”

“They won't,” Shaka replied.

Pound Cake hesitated. “But what if I go back and don't have it?”

Shaka merely raised an eyebrow. “You would go back after they did that to you?”

Pound Cake sighed. “N-no. I shouldn't.”

“You won't,” Shaka repeated.

“But what if they hurt me? Buck’s dad is the police chief, and-” Pound Cake continued, growing more panicked by the second.

“I’ll protect you. Don't worry. Now-” Shaka extended a hoof. “Give me the jacket.”

Pound Cake hesitated one final time before reluctantly sighing and taking off the leather jacket. “H-here.”

Shaka took it, walked over to a dumpster and threw it in. “There.”

“Wait a second you can't do that!” Pound Cake pleaded.

“I already did,” Shaka replied simply.

“You can't just throw it out! Buck will kill me!” Pound Cake pleaded, trotting towards the dumpster.

He didn't make it very far however, as Shaka grabbed the smaller male and pinned him against the wall. “I know that look,” Shaka declared.

Pound Cake blinked. “What are you talking about?”

“That look you had back there at the bar,” Shaka explained. “The look you had when they demanded you give them all blow jobs.”

“I don't know what your talking about,” Pound Cake muttered.

“You were thinking about it,” Shaka exclaimed.

“I wasn't,” Pound Cake whispered.

“You were and if I hadn't stopped you’d be under that table right now,” Shaka pressed.

“I w-wouldn't,” Pound Cake replied in a soft tone.

“You would,” Shaka declared. “But that wouldn't have made you happy. Would it?”

Pound Cake remained silent, glancing over the zebra’s shoulder as tears built in the corner of his eyes.

“I thought so,” Shaka stated. “You want to be bullied. To be commanded, but you also want the respect and dignity that comes with being ordered around by someone who has your best interest at heart.”

“I…” Pound Cake bit his lip.

“You know what I’m saying is true. Don't you Pound Cake?” Shaka pressed.

Pound Cake inhaled another lungful of the zebra’s scent, unknowingly helping Shaka’s case. Already the young stallion could feel something hot begin to burn way down in his core, his cock beginning to harden for reasons he couldn't fully explain. Maybe it was how wonderful Shaka smelt, or maybe it was how domineering the zebra was, either way he was entranced.

“I do,” Pound Cake whispered, surprising even himself with his admission.

“Doesn't that feel good? To live authentically and to be true to yourself?” Shaka continued.

“It… it does,” Pound Cake replied, unconsciously leaning against the zebra for support.

Shaka ran a hoof down the pegasus’ side, smiling confidently to himself. “It's okay to want to give up control to someone else. It's okay to let others make decisions for you. Its okay for me to tell you what to do.”

“It's okay to let you take control,” Pound Cake finished, a hoof wrapping around Shaka’s midsection.

“You know why it's okay for you to serve me?” Shaka whispered into the stallion’s ear.

“N-no,” Pound Cake admitted.

“Because I will do what's best for you. I will make you experience pleasure the likes of which you have never dreamed of,” Shaka continued, nipping at the other stallion’s ear. “I will leave you a quivering, shaking mess of uncontrollable joy.”

Pound Cake shuddered as a moan slipped from his mouth, his entire body aching for the zebra holding him tightly. “Oh yes please,” he murmured.

“Gladly,” Shaka declared.

The zebra pulled back and mashed his lips against Pound Cake’s, pressing the smaller stallion’s head against the wall. Another moan slipped out of Pound Cake’s mouth, his hooves wrapping around Shaka’s midsection. The more dominant stallion pulled back a second later before pressing right back in.

This time Pound Cake couldn't help but relinquish control of his body, opening his mouth and allowing Shaka’s tongue entrance. The kiss was deep, but brief, leaving Pound Cake quivering and wanting nothing more than to feel the zebra’s embrace once more. Shaka however, only pressed forward for brief bursts, drawing out Pound Cake’s desire until he could barely contain himself.

His cock twitched needfully, trapped between their stomach’s while Shaka’s much larger appendage dangled between his legs. The soft touch that had ignited Pound Cake’s desire quickly became teasing, making him want more and giving him little. The tentative brush with Shaka’s tongue sent bolts of lighting down his spine yet never lingered for long.

“Mmmf,” Pound Cake murmured.

Shaka moved down and nipped at the other stallion’s neck. “Does my little pet have something to say?”

“P-please, m-more,” Pound Cake whispered.

“Oh do you want something?” Shaka continued, kissing up and down the nape of Pound Cake’s neck.

“I want you,” Pound Cake declared.

“You want this don't you?” Shaka asked, shifting his hips so his enormous shaft pressed against Pound Cake’s ass.

The young stallion gasped in surprise, startled by just how massive it was. “Yes. I want it,” Pound Cake replied, shocking himself with how bold of a declaration he was making.

“Suck it,” Shaka demanded, shifting back just enough to give Pound Cake the room he would need.

This time there was no hesitation, no regret and absolutely no shame as Pound Cake fell to his knees before the zebra. In an instant his every sense was occupied by the bobbing horse cock waiting mere inches from his muzzle. The scent of a more powerful, and more dominant male filled his nostrils, the faint taste of something salty lingering on his tongue. The thick appendage’s every twitch and movement was observed closely by the increasingly lusty young pegasus.

“Take it. Do what your heart demands of you,” Shaka encouraged.

Pound Cake didn't need any additional prompting, swiftly taking hold of the mottled black and white cock before opening his maw wide. Though a small part of him wanted to lick and worship the stallion’s cock affectionately, Pound Cake couldn't resist the temptation anymore. He needed it inside of him, and he didn't care what hole Shaka filled, only that Pound Cake took as much of it as possible as quickly as he could manage.

His jaw creaked as he desperately wrapped his lips around Shaka’s length, yet the young pegasus didn't give up. Only when the enormously thick head of the zebra’s cock was in his mouth did Pound Cake feel his urges begin to let up. That was until he tasted Shaka’s cock for the first time, then those same desires returned tenfold.

With Pound Cake’s mind now clouded by an almost overwhelming amount of lust, the young pegasus found himself totally focused on his partner. All thoughts of the embarrassing event that had occurred only a few minutes ago was gone, as were his worries about the zebra. There was only a white hot need which burned in his chest, demanding him to service the creature before him to the best of his abilities.

And so he did, reaching out with uncoordinated, and inexperienced hooves, Pound Cake pulled the other stallion forward. Inch after throbbing inch slid into the pegasus’, until finally the midring bumped into his lips, startling him out of his trance. It was only then that he realized he had swallowed over eight inches of cock and still had a lot more to go.

Shaka noticed his partner’s panic and pulled back slightly, his dick slipping out of the other stallion’s throat but not his mouth. With space to breath, Pound Cake quickly stopped panicking and refocused himself once more, this time more mindful of his partner’s size. So when he dove back down a second time, the stallion paid closer attention to the amount of air he had left in his lungs.

Watching the pegasus work his cock so expertly made Shaka grin excitedly, and a deep primal part of him to demand that he take Pound Cake at that very moment. Stifling that urge was hard to do, but ultimately necessary, as it was still too soon to move so quickly. Shaka had to lay the groundwork and plant a metaphorical as well as literal seed in the stallion before the zebra’s plan could truly bear fruit.

Until then he would simply have to enjoy the feeling of a slutty young stallion slobbering all over his cock.

A gasp followed by a sharp intake of air drew Shaka’s attention down to where Pound Cake had popped off the end of the zebra’s cock. Though his inexperience was certainly making the event not quite as enjoyable as it could be, Pound Cake’s incredible desire made up for any failings. For even when Pound Cake screwed up, it was due to his goals overreaching his ability, which was easily forgiven in Shaka’s mind.

Who didn't even mind the fact that he was getting a blowjob in some dank alley and probably being watched by a pony or two. Pound Cake on the other hand was so focused that he likely didn't even notice his surroundings. He just kept bobbing his head on Shaka’s cock, swallowing the zebra’s dick and taking it as deep as he could manage.

It was a difficult process, and Pound Cake gagged more than a few times during his descent to the bottom of Shaka’s appendage. Yet no matter how hard he struggled and failed, the stallion just kept going, a manic energy driving him ever onward. Over and over he pushed forward only to inevitably end up stifled by his own poor experience, but that didn't matter to him.

Watching the young pegasus debase himself so thoroughly was almost better than feeling that same stallion’s tight throat wrap around Shaka’s cock. Indeed there was an almost primal thrill to making the pony serve him in such a physically demanding way. In time Shaka was even surprised to feel a very powerful surge of pleasure begin to well from way down inside of him.

“Thats a good boy. Keep it up and I’ll reward you properly,” Shaka purred.

Pound Cake looked up at him, his eyes watering slightly as he struggled to stay so far down Shaka’s cock. Within the young pegasus’ expression was a longing so powerful Shaka couldn't help but feel a little proud.

Truly the seed had been sown, and now all that was left was to water it properly in order to make it grow. Though to get there he would need to take things into his own hooves for a few moments at least. A shift Shaka was certain Pound Cake would enjoy almost as much as he would.

“Deep breath now. I’ll be taking it from here,” Shaka exclaimed.

Though it was clear Pound Cake wasn't sure what Shaka meant, he quickly nodded, giving permission for the zebra to have his way with him.

Seeing this, Shaka quickly reached down and grabbed hold of Pound Cake’s head with both of his forehooves. He then pulled out just a little more, allowing the young pegasus to fill his lungs with oxygen before Shaka stuffed his throat with dick. Which he did only a moment later, his hips lurching forward and forcing his member deep into Pound Cake’s throat.

The pegasus couldn't help but moan whorishly as he laid there limply, merely allowing his body to be used by the powerful male. And use certainly was the correct description of what happened, as Shaka quickly began to thrust in and out of the pony’s mouth. Spit dribbled down Pound Cake’s chin as tears trickled down his cheeks which puffed out occasionally as he gulped down what little air he could.

Shaka pulled the stallion forward, shifting the pegasus’ body and allowing the zebra to drive his cock straight down Pound Cake’s throat. Each thrust made the other stallion’s neck bulge as Shaka’s monster cock plowed deeper and deeper. A few seconds later and his midring had slipped past Pound Cake’s lips, signalling that there wasn't a lot of dick left to swallow.

Pound Cake himself seemed to have adapted quickly as well, gulping air whenever possible and absolutely reveling in the experience. His throat ached, but despite the discomfort he didn't utter a word, merely laying against the cold stone wall. His cock even twitched whenever Shaka’s thrust ended, Pound Cake’s body instinctively yielding to the more powerful male.

Over time Pound Cake even felt his orgasm begin to grow closer, the feeling becoming more powerful the nearer he got to the zebra’s crotch. Then he made it, with Pound Cake’s nose pressing firmly against Shaka’s fur, the zebra’s balls resting on the pegasus’ chin. The sensations which coursed through Pound Cake’s body were unlike anything the young pegasus had ever experienced.

It was like completing a really hard puzzle, coupled with jacking off and performing a particularly difficult aerial trick. It was joy, it was a revelation, it was everything the stallion could have ever dreamed of. It also went a long way to making him trust the zebra who had dominated him in such a raw, physical manner.

So powerful was this emotion that the pegasus barely even noticed his own orgasm even as it splattered all over his chest. Though he certainly noticed Shaka’s as the zebra came so hard and so forcefully that there was no way to ignore it. The first spurt easily outdid Pound Cake’s entire eruption, and landed in Pound Cake’s nearly empty stomach with an audible splorch.

The second was the same as the first, as were the next twenty nine that came right after. Throughout it all Pound Cake lay there limply, his body twitching each time another healthy dollop of zebra jizz landed in his belly. Each dull thump felt like a nail in the coffin that was Pound Cake’s heterosexuality, though in the end it wasn't quite gone completely.

He still felt some lingering desire for the opposite sex, though it was clear that the pegasus was not straight. This realization came at about the same time that his lungs began to burn, and his pleasure was slowly losing out to his panic. Shaka didn't let this feeling consume his young lover though and the zebra pulled back just when Pound Cake began to truly worry.

Pound Cake gasped several times, filling his senses with the heavy aroma of his lover’s cum. Inadvertently making some of it dribble out of the sides of his mouth and land on his already jizz covered chest. After the panic was defeated, Pound Cake immediately got to work slurping and licking away at the head of Shaka’s cock.

Gobbling down every last bit of wayward sperm, Pound Cake slowly came to realize the situation he was in. He was cold, his stomach and chest were covered in both his and Shaka’s cum, and they were in the middle of an alley. Not only that but it was getting late, and Pound Cake had no idea how long he had been sucking dick and moaning like a whore.

“Just realized where you were didn't you?” Shaka replied. “Don't worry. Just finish cleaning me up and I’ll get you home safe and sound.”

Pound Cake nodded before quickly swirling his tongue around the zebra’s tip and swallowing the last remnants of Shaka’s orgasm. With that done, he pulled back, and was about to let the zebra’s cock slip from his mouth when a moment of hesitation struck him. All of a sudden he couldn't help but wonder what this meant for himself, his sexuality and the gang he had been so desperate to join.

Then he inhaled another lungful of potent zebra musk and those worries didn't seem so pressing.

“W-was I good?” Pound Cake inquired, gently allowing Shaka’s cock to fall between the zebra’s legs.

“For your level of experience? You were amazing,” Shaka replied, helping the pegasus stand on shaky hooves.

“I- whoah that's a lot…” Pound Cake murmured, noticing the way his belly sloshed when he stood up, a hoof going down to his slightly rounded stomach.

“Is it too much for you?” Shaka gently inquired.

“No!” Pound Cake replied. “I mean no. I can handle it.”

Shaka chuckled, and bumped the other stallion with his shoulder. “Then come on. I’ll let you clean up in the basement so you don't have to worry about anyone seeing you like that.”

Pound Cake sighed, and leaned against the zebra as they walked out of the alley. “That would be wonderful. Thank you.”

“Anything for my family,” Shaka whispered.

4

Shaka breathed a sigh of relief as he placed the final plate on the now full drying rack next to the sink. He then dried his hooves and looked out over the kitchen, his gaze immediately settling on Pound Cake. The feminine stallion was humming some tune the zebra had never heard before while he swept the floors.

Unlike before, this time the pony worked quickly and diligently to sweep up the day’s refuse. He also sashayed his hips, showing off his generous flanks and making a heat begin to bloom in Shaka’s loins. The zebra stowed that feeling away for a moment, simply observing the other male as he moved across the room.

Upon dumping his load of detritus into the trash, Pound Cake turned around to find his zebra lover staring at him.

“What are you looking at?” Pound Cake asked.

Shaka took a step forward and ran his hoof down the stallion’s neck. “One of the most beautiful creatures to grace Equestria.”

“I- you…” Pound Cake’s mouth opened and closed several times while a blush spread across his face. “I’m not beautiful.”

“Aue contraire. You are gorgeous,” Shaka whispered huskily.

“I… Thank you,” Pound cake muttered, looking away from the lusty zebra.

Who smiled. “Have you seen your mother by the way?”

“I think she went out back for one of her less than secret smoke breaks,” Pound Cake offered.

“I’m going to step out for a second and get some air. Make sure to help your sister in the front,” Shaka exclaimed.

Pound Cake sighed. “Do I have to?”

Shaka raised an eyebrow. “You do want to be a good boy don't you?”

The stallion hesitated a moment before nodding his head.

“Then you will help your sister,” Shaka replied before turning away.

The zebra didn't need to wait for a response to know that the other stallion would do it as Pound Cake’s body language was more than enough to go on. Not only was he steadily becoming more differential to the zebra, but Pound Cake’s body had also begun to change. The alterations were small and were likely barely noticeable to most, but to Shaka the increased weight on Pound Cake’s hips was easily spotted.

The sight made Shaka wonder just how far his newest pet would come given the appropriate amount of prompting and training. Pound Cake’s femininity was already quite pronounced, and with only a small amount of prompting he was already acting much girlier. After a few more days of submitting himself to Shaka’s desires, the zebra was certain Pound Cake would be able to pass as a mare.

An enticing thought, though one that the dark voodoo practitioner warned himself against entertaining. Such changes would be noticeable to anyone, and might ruin the plans he had in motion for the rest of the family. Plans which would require that he not reveal his hand too quickly, or too early lest he lose what little trust he had managed to garner so far.

Brushing aside those thoughts for the moment, the zebra trotted out the back door of the bakery and into the alleyway behind the store. A gloomy, smoke filled place, where Mrs Cake stood silently, the mare staring up at the cloud covered sky. Noticing that he had yet to be spotted, the zebra kicked the door shut behind him, prompting the mare to blink in surprise.

“Oh dear, you startled me,” Mrs Cake exclaimed, the mare quickly removing the cigarette from her lips and trying to hide it from the zebra.

“I wouldn't waste a perfectly good smoke for nothing you know,” Shaka remarked, striding up next to the mare.

Who winced, and resisted the urge to drop her cigarette on the ground.

“Well I suppose you already caught me so it's not like it matters now,” she muttered somewhat bitterly.

“I’ll make you a deal,” Shaka began, flashing the pony a wide smile. “Toss me one of those things and I promise to keep your secret.”

Mrs Cake eyed the zebra closely for a second before reluctantly sighing. “I suppose you have a deal. Though I should warn you that I smoke menthol.”

“Mint is one of my favorite flavors,” Shaka stated with a smirk.

Mrs Cake blushed briefly before turning away from the stallion and retrieving her pack from somewhere within her mane.

“Here you go dear. Though I think I left my lighter inside,” Mrs Cake explained.

“It's no problem at all,” Shaka replied, putting the cigarette in his mouth and stepping forward. “Just hold still a second, would you?”

Mrs Cake blinked in surprise when the zebra walked right up to her, as if he had been intent on kissing her. Then he stopped, and pressed the end of his cigarette against hers, lighting his own using the heat from hers. The process took several rather awkward seconds, though Shaka didn't seem to notice how startled Mrs Cake had become.

“There we are,” he exclaimed, puffing on the thin tube and taking a step back. “Not bad. You taste excellent.”

“I- what now?” Mrs Cake muttered.

“I said you have excellent taste,” Shaka repeated.

Mrs Cake blinked. “Err right of course.”

“Why, what did you think I said?” Shaka inquired, the zebra puffing silently on his cigarette.

Mrs Cake shook her head. “It was nothing.”

“If you say so,” Shaka remarked.

Together the pair stood in silence, both casually enjoying the burning tobacco they were puffing away at. Shaka was doing his best to inspect the pony as close as he could manage without drawing suspicion, watching for any errant glances sent his way. Which happened several times, though those looks didn't have the heated, somewhat guilty expressions he had been hoping for.

The mare was still a little flustered, though it was clear that she had put the oddly intimate moment behind her and was considering something else. Shaka wondered what she was thinking of, and why she looked like she wanted to say something but didn't seem able to do so. It took almost a full minute, but in the end Mrs Cake seemed to find the words she was looking for, and turned to face the zebra.

“Did you have something to do with that dreadful gang not showing up anymore?” she inquired somewhat hesitantly.

Shaka raised an eyebrow. “Why do you ask?”

“It's just that they haven't showed up again since you went with my son the other day,” Mrs Cake explained. “He hasn't even mentioned them since then, nor has he asked me to wash that dreadful jacket of his.”

Shaka inhaled slowly, before letting out a long, slow exhale of smoke. “I may have exchanged a few words with Pound Cake,” Shaka admitted.

“What did you say?” Mrs Cake inquired, only to back up suddenly. “Not that I don't appreciate you steering my boy away from such dreadful company, but his behavior has taken quite the turn.”

“I merely pointed out what his friends have been doing to your family, and asked if he was really okay with that,” Shaka exclaimed with a shrug. “It was no big deal really. Pound Cake is a really empathetic pony.”

“That he is,” Mrs Cake admitted, a frown crossing her face. “You didn't have to fight anyone did you?”

Shaka shook his head. “No violence required. Just a few casual words.”

Mrs Cake released a short sigh, the mare ashing her cigarette on the ground. “I am very glad to hear that. I am also glad to see that you and Pound Cake have become such fast friends.”

Shaka smiled. “It is my pleasure Cup Cake. In my experience such camaraderie makes the work day go by a little quicker.”

“That it does,” Mrs Cake murmured. “And call me Mrs Cake please.”

“My apologies,” Shaka quickly replied. “The custom of using last names in common speech is not common back home.”

“That's perfectly alright dear. It just feels a little odd to have anyone other then my husband call me that,” Mrs Cake explained.

“Speaking of which,” Shaka exclaimed. “Where is the old ball and chain anyway? I thought he was supposed to be back already.”

Mrs Cake frowned, the embers of her cigarette glowing brightly as she inhaled deeply. After blowing the smoke out of the corner of her mouth, the pony seemed to relax ever so slightly.

“He has been delayed… again,” Mrs Cake replied after a long pause.

“Oh?” Shaka offered, raising an eyebrow. “Nothing serious I hope?”

“One of the ovens supposedly went,” Mrs Cake replied, a frown crossing her face. “Might not be back for a few days.”

“And why would that need his attention?” Shaka questioned, only to raise a hoof. “Not that I’m insinuating anything mind you. It just seems like something a worker could handle, is all.”

“He is still training the other location’s employees,” Mrs Cake answered, her tone making it clear that she didn't truly believe the words she had just uttered.

“That is odd. Well it is not my place to question such things,” Shaka stated with a shrug, the zebra ashing his cigarette on the ground.

Mrs Cake said nothing, the pony merely staring off into the distance as her smoke slowly burnt down.

“A penny for your thoughts,” Shaka offered, bumping the mare with a hip.

Mrs Cake jumped. “I was just thinking to myself that it would have been nice if Pound Cake’s father had given him the lesson that you have.”

Shaka smiled. “I’m sure he would have if he had the time.”

“Or if he cared,” Mrs Cake murmured.

Shaka pretended not to hear the comment, and merely smiled. “I should mention that Pound Cake and I were going to hang out for a bit after work.”

“Thats nice,” Mrs Cake muttered to herself.

“I’m hoping I can teach him to have a little more confidence so he doesn't need anyone to stick up for him next time,” Shaka continued. “You don't mind do you?”

Mrs Cake blinked. “Oh no. Of course not.”

“It's just I don't want to step on anyone’s hooves as it were,” Shaka pressed.

“Not at all dear. I wish you the best of luck in that regard. Heavens know I’ve tried to get him to stand up for himself more than a few times,” Mrs Cake remarked with a hint of bitterness.

“I appreciate the vote of confidence. Maybe I might even be able to help Pumpkin get out of her comfort zone as well,” Shaka mused.

Mrs Cake snorted. “If you could manage that I’d make you employee of the month.”

“You don't think I’m putting my nose in your business too much am I?” Shaka asked, a small frown crossing his face. “Back home where you worked was a second family, but I know that isn't necessarily the case here.”

“I admit it is a bit of a surprise but you’ve been nothing but helpful,” Mrs Cake answered, humming briefly. “Just try not to get too attached to them. I would hate for there to be any hard feelings if things don't work out.”

“Why would things not work out? Have I done something wrong?” Shaka pressed, the zebra glancing curiously at his employer with a concerned expression on his face.

“No no, nothing of the sort. My husband is simply…” Mrs Cake paused, biting her lip for a moment. “Particular over his employees.”

“I thought you were partners,” Shaka posited.

“We are,” Mrs Cake quickly answered. “He is just a bit fussy when it comes to the new hires is all.”

Shaka hummed thoughtfully before nodding his head and stomping out his cigarette. “That's fair. Now I’d love to stay and chat a bit more but I would hate to leave the twins with all the clean up.”

“Wait a moment,” Mrs Cake interrupted, catching the zebra by the forehoof before he turned away. “I should warn you that those stallions won't be gone forever.”

“The gang members?” Shaka replied, lifting an eyebrow.

“Yes, them. They have been scared off by the police before but always come back,” Mrs Cake stated in a hushed tone. “If they do return, leave it to me please. I don't want there to be any trouble.”

“I promise that no such trouble will come to you Cup Cake,” Shaka stated, patting the mare’s hoof. “Now then I really must go. I would hate for Pound Cake to think that I have abandoned him.”

Mrs Cake opened her mouth to respond, but the zebra stallion was already gone, having disappeared back into the bakery. For a moment she merely stared at the now closed door, and wondered if it had been such a good idea to hire the zebra. He was competent, that much was obvious, though perhaps he was a little too good at his job.

“There is no way Carrot is going to let me keep him,” Mrs Cake murmured to herself.

With a sigh, the pony dropped her cigarette and stomped out the dying embers, her head awhirl with strange thoughts. Emotions she had pushed to the back of her mind for years now returned with a vengeance, demanding they be dealt with. It was clear that things were going to come to a head the moment her husband returned and with each passing day she was less sure of what she would do.

Firing the zebra was almost completely out of the question, but she knew that saying no to Carrot would start a fight. Which in turn would inevitably cause tempers to flare, and things to go rapidly off the rails as they became more emotional.

“Maybe I should have gotten that divorce all those years ago,” Mrs Cake whispered, only to shake her head. “Don't be silly Cup, you love your husband. He is just… difficult sometimes.”

The words hung heavy in the air for several seconds before at long last the earth pony brushed aside her concerns for the moment. Instead of the future possibilities, she focused on the here and now, mentally constructing a long list of things she had left to do. With such a busy evening now set out before her, Cup Cake was certain she wouldn't spend hours thinking about her newest hire.

Or at least, that's what she hoped anyway.

“Watch that last step,” Shaka offered, extending a hoof.

“Oh, right. Thank you,” Pound Cake replied, taking the offered limb and stepping down the final steps into Shaka’s basement suite.

“It is no problem at all my dear,” Shaka exclaimed, stepping back. “I’m glad you accepted my invitation.”

“You were rather vague about what exactly you had planned,” Pound Cake muttered. “Something about building confidence?”

“In a way,” Shaka replied. “But first I was thinking we could just enjoy ourselves a little.”

Pound Cake let out a surprised yelp as the dominant zebra grabbed him by the shoulders and pulled him close. A second later their lips met, and Pound Cake felt a brief shock of pleasure shoot down his spine. Pound Cake’s thoughts fled his mind as his body was overwhelmed with strange new feelings he had never experienced before.

The stallion felt himself lean forwards, unconsciously submitting himself to the more dominant male. A gentle hoof caressed Pound Cake’s neck, and a shiver ran down the pegasus’ back. His wings itched, and as Pound Cake’s nostrils filled with the unique aroma which wafted from the zebra, the stallion felt a heat begin to bloom from within him.

This burning sensation pushed against his fragile hetrosexuality, and made him begin to wonder what it would be like to be taken by the zebra. To feel his weight press down against the pegasus’ back, and to be fully made into the other male’s subservient slave. Then his thoughts returned to him, and Pound Cake gently pushed Shaka back, stumbling away from the other male.

“W-wait a moment,” Pound Cake exclaimed, breathing hard.

“Oh? You don't still think your straight do you?” Shaka teased. “Or do I need to remind you just how much you enjoyed sucking me off?”

Pound Cake gulped, a fierce blush now dominating his face. “I admit that I may not be straight but I still think I like mares.”

“Oh really?” Shaka pressed, stepping towards the other stallion and wafting his unique scent in the process. “Have you ever came that hard with a member of the opposite sex before?”

“I-” Pound Cake hesitated.

“No. You haven't,” Shaka stated firmly. “I could see it in your eyes and the way you move. You are scared to continue because you know that if we do you will give yourself to me more fully then you could any mare.”

Pound Cake’s knees trembled, and though he wanted to offer a retort of some kind it was becoming harder to even open his mouth. With each breathe he took that fire smoldered hotter still, until the stallion was barely able to even stand on his own four hooves.

“Feel how badly your body wants to submit itself to me?” Shaka pressed. “How it urges you to simply give in and to follow my every command.”

The pegasus only became aware that he had been subconsciously backing away from the zebra when his butt hit the wall. A second later and a striped hoof was running down the male’s cheek, coaxing forth a tiny, almost impossibly quiet moan.

“See? Your body knows what it wants. Why not just give in?” Shaka teased.

“Wh-what should I do exactly?” Pound Cake stuttered.

“Whatever I tell you,” Shaka whispered.

Pound Cake trembled like a leaf, his mind awhirl with possibilities and questions.

Shaka pulled back and flashed the other male a smirk. “It's what would be best for you after all. Every time you try to think for yourself you just make things worse.”

“N-no. I-” Pound Cake tried to reply, only to be cut off.

“You terrorized your family by joining a gang that didn't value you as anything more then as a waitress and piggy bank for them to plunder,” Shaka stated, his tone strong and unwavering.

“They didn't-” Pound Cake began.

“Look me in the eye and tell me that they actually treated you like an equal,” Shaka demanded.

“They…” Pound Cake felt his throat close, and for a moment no words came out. “Didn't.”

“Exactly,” Shaka proclaimed. “To them you were nothing, but to me you will be so much more.”

Pound Cake shuddered, only just barely resisting the urge to throw himself at the zebra’s hooves and beg to be taken. He had at least some dignity, even if the pegasus knew he was agreeing with the zebra’s words more with each passing moment. When his mind conjured images of his mother being shaken down by the ponies who had claimed to be his friends, that pride took a hit.

“Think about it my young friend,” Shaka began, breathing hotly on the other stallion’s neck. “As my pet you will be fed, loved, and taken care of. Isn't that what you want?”

“I do want that,” Pound Cake reluctantly admitted.

“You just want to know that I won't take advantage of, or do something you wouldn't want,” Shaka inferred.

Pound Cake nodded weakly.

“Then I will promise you here and now that I wont do anything you don't want me to do to you,” Shaka claimed, the zebra placing a hoof over his heart.

Pound Cake felt a weight fall from his shoulders and he couldn't help but feel a smile slowly growing on his face.

Shaka smirked. “But I have a feeling that you have no complaints about following every order I have in mind for you.”

“M-maybe,” Pound Cake murmured, averting his gaze towards the ground.

Just a little more pressing and he’ll be nearly mine. It may take one last push to make him fully give himself to me but after today he will be almost there. Shaka thought to himself.

“Today you will be learning to take commands, and to serve me properly. How does that sound?” Shaka asked.

Pound Cake bit his lip and nodded. “Y-yeah that sounds okay.”

“Good. First we will need to improve your trust in me,” Shaka began. “We have not known one another for long, but I can already tell that you know that I wouldn't betray you.”

Pound Cake hummed briefly. “It does kind of feel like we’ve known each other for a lot longer than we have. It's really kind of… strange.”

Shaka smirked. “That is because you are attracted to me.”

“I’m-” Pound Cake chuckled. “I guess I am a little turned on by you.”

“Only a little?” Shaka teased, leaning in close.

“You do smell really nice,” Pound Cake admitted, filling his lungs with the zebra’s potent musk.

Shaka’s smirk grew. “Good. Now then let us begin your training with something simple.”

The zebra trotted over to his small collection of belongings and began to root around within the chest. Pound Cake followed close behind him a second later, peeking curiously over the other male’s shoulder.

“What are you looking for?” asked the pony.

“Just a little tool to help things along,” Shaka replied.

Pound Cake was about to inquire further when Shaka stood up with a triumphant look on his face.

“Aha, here it is,” Shaka exclaimed.

“What is… oh my,” Pound Cake murmured.

Shaka straightened the leash and collar, inadvertently displaying the metal plate on the front which said ‘Shaka’s Bitch’ across it.

“You aren't having second thoughts are you?” Shaka asked.

Pound Cake mutely shook his head, cheeks glowing hotly due to the embarrassment he now felt.

Shaka smiled. “Good, now come here.”

Pound Cake eagerly trotted up to the other stallion, straightening his back and extending his neck in the process.

“Now just hold still while I-” the collar slipped around Pound Cake’s neck, tightening securely around his throat. “-there we go.”

Pound Cake ran a hoof across the fake leather which was securely bound about his neck. “This doesn't feel half bad,” he murmured.

Shaka laughed aloud. “I’m glad you think so as you will spend every moment we are training with this collar around your neck and this-” Shaka clipped the leash to the ring on Pound Cake’s collar. “-attached to it.”

“I…” Pound Cake hesitated, his mind caught at the precipice of giving in or resisting.

And then a tug caused the stallion’s lips to meet his lovers, dismissing all the worry in his heart. For a moment the pegasus felt like he was in free fall, but the feeling of Shaka’s tongue slipping into his mouth returned him to earth. This odd sensation was replaced by white hot passion which melted away the last of his resistance and left Pound Cake a quivering mess of a pony.

Shaka merely grinned as he kissed the stallion hard, observing as the pegasus shuddered, and shook with lust. It was obvious to the zebra that his target was nearly there, and that full submission would come soon enough. He just needed to keep on pushing, slowly but surely and in time Pound Cake would be completely conquered.

The zebra enjoyed the thought of claiming the first of his targets, but he also enjoyed the physical sensations coursing through him. For though this was part of Shaka’s grand plan to claim the family for himself, that didn't mean he couldn't enjoy himself.

A gentle push put Pound Cake back into his place, a longing expression on the stallion’s face. Already the zebra could sense that his lover was rock hard, and eager to follow Shaka’s commands in order to prove himself. Though slightly more reserved, Shaka was still incredibly aroused himself, and so he swiftly crawled atop the bed before reclining with his back to the headboard.

With the leash still in hoof, Shaka tugged. “Come, worship me,” he commanded.

Pound Cake could hardly take his eyes off the zebra’s budding cock, or massive musky balls. A second firm pull at his collar was enough to remind him of the command he had been given, and he eagerly trotted forward. So excited was the male that he nearly tripped while climbing atop the bed, though he quickly righted himself a second later.

“Don't go too fast. You don't want to fall,” Shaka chided.

Pound Cake nodded, slowing his pace, and coming to a stop when his muzzle was a few inches from the zebra’s cock. The pony knew he should feel a little nervous or at least unsure if he should follow Shaka’s orders yet there was none of that. All he felt was a barely restrained desire to bury his muzzle in the zebra’s balls and to worship them like he knew he should.

Which was exactly what he did, pressing his muzzle between the two pendulous orbs and breathing deep of their potent scent. That in turn washed away any thought that did not begin or end with his amazing lover and his massive cock or titanic balls. This musky aroma soon covered the male to the point that it was nearly impossible for him to detect anything else.

Not that Pound Cake minded, as by that point he had become so engrossed with it that he wanted everything to smell like it. He wanted it to be the first thing he woke up to in the morning and the last thing he smelt before he went to bed. For a moment he thought this was a little strange before that thought was banished along with the others.

With his cock now throbbing constantly against his chest, Pound Cake hungrily lapped away at Shaka’s balls. The taste immediately hit the pegasus like a ton of bricks, making him fall in love with the odd saltiness of it. Pound Cake knew it would only get better when he took Shaka’s cock into his mouth and so with that thought in mind he began to move things along.

The pony’s hooves caressed his lover’s sack as he lavished it in a constant stream of kisses. Which were more passionate than any he had shared with a mare, the pegasus quickly realized. He didn't ruminate on this for long, as he heard a small shuddering moan come from the zebra male he was servicing.

The sound was akin to the nicest compliment he had ever received, and it emboldened Pound Cake to go further. Lavishing the zebra’s sack with long licks, Pound Cake fully embraced the hedonistic desire burning hot in his breast.

Shaka meanwhile was a little shocked by just how fast and how far the young stallion had already fallen. He had known of Pound Cake’s more feminine tendencies and unspoken homoerotic desires, but Shaka had assumed there would be more pushing needed. Yet here Pound Cake was, madly lapping away at Shaka’s balls like it was the last oasis in the dessert and he, a thirsty traveler.

It was enough for Shaka to grow well and truly aroused, his cock emerging fully from his sheethe and settling across Pound Cake’s face. The shocked, and incredibly aroused look that spread across the pegasus’ features made Shaka grin. It was obvious that it wouldn't take more than a few days to well and truly break the stallion, and fully enslave him.

Soon. Shaka thought.

Seeing his lover’s cock fully erect, Pound Cake shifted his attention, moving up to the base of Shaka’s dick. Once there Pound Cake swiftly began to pepper the appendage in a stream of sloppy wet kisses which slowly worked up from the bottom. While he moved his way to the tip, Pound Cake continued to molest the zebra’s balls with his hooves.

Until at long last Pound Cake reached his objective where he stopped for a moment to inhale more of the zebra’s potent scent. He didn't make Shaka wait for long though, as the pegasus wrapped his lips around the massive cock, taking it deep into his mouth. He wasn't exactly experienced however, and had to stop after a few inches, nearly choking after only getting halfway into his mouth.

The sudden stop might have irritated Shaka most other times, but at this point he still had patience to spare. Sure enough Pound Cake recovered quickly, adjusting the zebra’s cock and doing his best to open his mouth even wider. It was a difficult process to actually accomplish, but what the pegasus lacked in experience he more than made up for in enthusiasm.

In a few seconds he was already back at it, with Shaka’s cock pushing its way deeper into his mouth. Pound Cakes’ tongue flattened, and his jaw was pushed to its limit as the pony willingly impaled himself on the massive appendage. Unlike the time in the alley, this time Pound Cake was in control, or at least it looked like he was.

In truth he was so slavishly devoted the zebra’s cock that he could do nothing but service it. Which was exactly what he did, starting by pushing the thick head of Shaka’s dick into his throat. The process wasn't an easy one, and twice Shaka thought his lover was about to gag only for the young pegasus to surprise him.

With tears budding in his eyes, Pound Cake pushed forward, taking another few inches down his throat before pulling back. A flash of discomfort crossed Pound Cake’s face before it was swiftly replaced by a lust filled look of desire. One which told the zebra that his lover wasn't about to give up no matter how big Shaka was, or how much Pound Cake had to suffer to succeed.

Over and over Pound Cake pushed himself, taking the zebra cock deeper and deeper only to come back up. Sometimes he gagged other times he coughed, yet he always returned, his growing experience allowing him to go further still. Throughout it all Shaka remained calm and impassive, offering a few teasing words of encouragement, though he knew doing so wasn't necessary.

It was clear that Pound Cake was determined, and that nothing short of receiving a belly full of cum was going to stop him.

Tears stained his cheeks, his jaw ached, and a thin river of precum had dribbled between Pound Cake’s legs. Yet he continued, pushing himself over Shaka’s medial ring and towards the base of the zebra’s dick. With victory in sight, the pegasus pulled back one last time, filled his lungs with oxygen and then filled his throat with cock.

The feeling of having the young stallion wrapped around his dick was unlike anything Shaka had experienced. It was intensely arousing, and quite physically pleasurable, but it was also an intense act of submission. The male who had thought himself straight up until a day ago had now fully impaled himself on the zebra’s dick.

Without pushing, force, or any kind of coercion Pound Cake had bottomed himself out on Shaka’s cock. It was everything Shaka had hoped and more, for not only was his plan going well, but the Pound Cake was every bit the slut the zebra had wanted. The only possible way it could have been better is if Shaka could see the massive bulge his dick made in Pound Cake’s throat.

The pegasus meanwhile was in heaven, his eyes rolling briefly into the back of his head as he sucked hard on the zebra’s throbbing appendage. Pound Cake remained there for as long as he could manage, relishing the intense feelings of submission and desire. Until his lungs began to burn, and he could take it no more.

With a gasp, he pulled back, even though he had been seconds from orgasming completely hooves free again. Hoping desperately to keep riding that high, Pound Cake threw himself forward, impaling himself on the zebra’s dick. With his growing experience and burning lust, Pound Cake was able to take everything Shaka had once more.

This time he kept his lips locked around the zebra’s dick for much longer, while also keeping his body in motion. Shifting back and forth, Pound Cake had to move his entire body in order to bounce on Shaka’s dick. Not that Pound Cake cared though, as the stallion relished the sheer, mammoth size of his lover.

The result was immediate, as a hearty moan spilled from the zebra’s lips and into Pound Cake’s ears. Surprised and remarkably close to his first orgasm, Shaka wondered how best to continue their little moment. While Shaka considered where to go, and what to do, Pound Cake was busy doing his best to ignore the orgasm rocketing through his body.

It was the most intense moment of his entire life, and the pegasus’s wings flapped randomly as his entire body trembled. Yet through it all he continued to suck away, doing his best to pleasure his lover despite how hard he was cumming. As the pegasus’s watery cum stained his belly, Shaka’s thick, verile sperm churned audibly within his enormous balls.

The zebra had made up his mind however, and after Pound Cake pulled back to take another breath, he found himself stopped dead in his tracks. A hoof held the eager pegasus at bay, and Pound Cake stared nervously up at his lover, wondering if he had screwed up somehow.

“I’m going to fuck you now,” Shaka declared in an uncharacteristically deep voice.

Pound Cake’s eyes went wide, and he quickly scrambled off the small bed. “Are you sure I’m ready?” he whispered.

Shaka nodded. “I am, now lay down with your face down and ass up.”

The cold, calculating tone made Pound Cake shudder in pleasure and the stallion quickly crawled up the bed. He hardly gave a thought to the puddle of cum he had left behind from before, or the revealing position he now found himself in. Not even the hungry gaze of his zebra lover distracted the young pegasus from the intense desire he felt in the base of his soul.

Only the soft squeak of the bed as Shaka mounted him was enough to make Pound Cake consider what was happening. Though that consideration only made him even more aroused, as felt a familiar weight settle between his ass cheeks. The massive, rolling pin sized cock was intimidating enough to make Pound Cake wonder if this was indeed a good idea.

“Hold still a moment,” Shaka commanded, the zebra not waiting for a response before shifting back in order to drizzle something against Pound Cake’s hole.

The liquid was warm, and weirdly slippery, sliding its way inside of the pony and completely lubricating his hole. He didn't have time to question what had been poured inside of him as Shaka quickly shifted his hips. With his cock lined up with Pound Cake’s ass, the pegasus expected something slow and steady, with his lover working up to the point he could take his cock with ease.

It sure started that way, with Shaka pressing his hips forward and slipping his cock inside of Pound Cake’s ass. Though once he managed to jam the enormous head of his cock into the other stallion’s surprisingly pliant hole, things changed.

“You might want to put a hoof against the headboard,” Shaka offered.

“What, why?” Pound Cake asked, only to have his question answered when he felt his ass get stuffed full of more dick than he had thought possible.

Pound Cake’s ass stretched wide, as nearly half of the zebra’s cock was rammed up the pegasus’ backside. Yet despite the massive amount of stretching, Pound Cake felt no pain or even discomfort. Only a warmth that bloomed from deep inside of himself, radiating outward and soothing any undesirable feelings that may have arisen.

Shaka knew he shouldn't be quite so impatient with his pets but he couldn't stand it any longer. He needed to fuck the pegasus right that moment and truly cut loose for once. The zebra was just glad he had made some of the lube he had initially dismissed as unnecessary.

Within seconds Pound Cake was lost in a haze of pleasure, overwhelmed by having his organs rearranged by Shaka’s enormous tool. Not only that but his tight ring was quickly altered so that it could take such a massive appendage which would have normally taken a considerable amount of time. Yet with a bit of applied zebra alchemy Pound Cake was able to take every last inch Shaka had to offer in under a minute.

The pegasus wasn't even totally aware of this however, as he was busy moaning whorishly and barely staying conscious. Shaka made a note to drill some more commands into the pony’s head, but for now was content to merely use his lover as he saw fit. Which he did with gusto, immediately speeding up until his hips became a blur of motion, and the clap of his balls was constant.

Pound Cake might have been ashamed by the feeling of his lover’s balls slapping against his ass with such force. Yet in that moment he was too far gone to do anything but mutter gibberish and continue to orgasm every other minute. Not only could he barely think but Pound Cake had lost feeling in his back legs, and the pegasus could do nothing but tremble as he was ruthlessly fucked by his zebra lover.

Over and over Shaka drove his hips forward, snorting like a raging bull the entire time. All of the months spent planning, and generally being blue balled having come rushing back to him. His body demanded that he act on those feelings, and Shaka could do nothing but submit himself to those more base impulses.

Muscles bulged, nostrils flared, and the zebra drew close to his first true orgasm. For a moment he was tempted to hold it off, to slow down and edge things out a little longer, but that was quickly dismissed. He needed this moment of relief more than he needed to train Pound Cake, besides, the zebra thought with a grin, there was always round two.

With a grunt, Shaka threw himself forward one final time, grinding his hips against Pound Cake’s in order to ensure every last inch made it inside. In response the pegasus moaned louder, his voice becoming so high that he sounded almost like a mare. If Pound Cake noticed this he didn't make note of it, though he could feel as his belly bulged obscenely, the zebra’s cockhead visible through his flesh.

Shaka felt the strange bit of resistance as he pushed against both Pound Cake’s hole, as well as the bed itself. The zebra ignored this sensation though, and leaned down, biting down on the pony’s exposed neck. A move which would have made the old Pound Cake annoyed but made this new version of him moan louder still. Beneath them Pound Cake’s cock continued to erupt over and over, though even his considerable emissions paled in comparison to Shaka’s.

Which was so titanic that Pound Cake could actually feel his hole be stretched extra wide when the dollop of cum entered him. With an audible sploosh the first deposit splashed inside him, followed closely by a second, and a third, each in rapid succession. It was hard to keep track of where one began and another ended, and Pound Cake quickly lost himself to the pleasure.

His already straining mental ability slipped completely, leaving the stallion a drooling, twitching mess.

Shaka meanwhile held on tight, biting down on Pound Cake’s neck to the point that he almost left a mark. While he held on, the zebra continued to pump the other male so full of cum that it began to make Pound Cake’s stomach slightly rounded. This continued until Pound Cake was fuller then he had ever been, and the zebra was at long last satiated.

By then minutes had passed, and Pound Cake continued to lay there, jaw hanging open as he panted weakly. Shaka was less affected, and he reluctantly let go of the leash before breathing deeply, steadying himself. As his faculties returned, the zebra let out a bitter grunt of anger, more than a little annoyed for having lost his cool.

“You alright?” Shaka asked, glancing down to Pound Cake.

“Jusht fine,” Pound Cake slurred.

Shaka smirked. “What do you think of going for another round?”

“Do whatever you want to me, just don't shtop,” Pound Cake replied.

Shaka hummed thoughtfully, briefly wondering if it was a good idea to push his pet so hard so quickly. Then he shrugged.

“Trial by fire it is,” he remarked before drawing his hips back once more.

5

Shaka pushed open the back door to the bakery, and strode confidently inside, kicking the portal closed behind him. Normally he wouldn't quite be so bold with his morning entrance, but after a long night spent fucking Pound Cake’s brains out, he felt confident. Powerful even, with the zebra’s muscles bulging whenever he flexed his newly empowered body.

Memories of the night before flitted through the stallion’s mind, and he for once didn't dismiss them out of hand. They were, after all, quite good, and had also been incredibly useful in regards to his grand plans. Pound Cake had come a long way during that time after all, and though the young stallion hadn't given in completely, he was close.

Just one last catalyst and he will be all mine. Shaka thought to himself as he turned the corner and began to trot up to the second floor. I should probably start working on one of the others though. I don't want to put all my eggs in one basket.

With that idea now simmering at the back of his mind, Shaka entered the Cake residence with a smile on his face. One that faltered somewhat when he noticed that it was only Pumpkin sitting at the breakfast table. The absence of Pound Cake made sense as the stallion was likely exhausted, but Mrs Cake not being there was a bit more concerning.

Clearing his throat, Shaka strode over to the table and pulled up a chair. “Good morning Pumpkin. Did you sleep well?”

The slightly disheveled unicorn shook her head. “N-no. I’m afraid not.”

“Oh? And why is that?” Shaka inquired as he grabbed himself a pair of leftover bagels they hadn't sold the day before.

“I uh probably shouldn't say,” Pumpkin muttered, only to perk up. “Pound Cake seemed to have a good sleep though. He told me all about the good time you two had.”

Shaka stopped mid spread of peanut butter and glanced curiously in Pumpkin’s direction. “What did he say? All good things I hope.”

Pumpkin bobbed her head eagerly. “Very much so. He said he feels much more confident and that he really likes hanging out with you. He also said that you smell really nice and told me to sniff you but I don't think I will.”

Shaka chuckled as he finished making his breakfast and sat across from the mare. “I’m glad he appreciates the cologne I made before leaving home.”

“Why did you leave home anyway? If you don't mind me asking of course,” Pumpkin quickly added, shrinking slightly into her seat.

“It's a long story,” Shaka remarked. “Maybe I’ll tell it to you another time.”

“Oh, okay. I hope I wasn't too nosey,” Pumpkin muttered.

Shaka flashed the pony a wide smile. “You were just being curious. It's quite alright.”

Pumpkin breathed a sigh of relief and dunked her spoon into her cereal while Shaka enjoyed his own breakfast.

After he had finished one of the bagels, Shaka cleared his throat. “Say. That bunch of losers that harassed the store the other day didn't come back last night did they?”

Pumpkin blinked. “No. Why do you ask?”

“Well you said you had trouble sleeping, and I was just worried they might have shown up again,” Shaka exclaimed with as much honesty as he could muster.

“I…” the mare hesitated a moment before leaning in close. “There was a fight last night and I think-”

Pumpkin’s explanation was cut short when the door to Mrs Cake’s room opened to reveal a mostly orange stallion with a greying carrot colored mane. His features were sharp, angular, unlike his slightly bushy, unkempt mane and tail. The stallion’s bloodshot eyes took in the room before almost immediately settling on Shaka.

“What are you doing here?” barked the stallion.

Shaka raised an eyebrow. “Were you not informed of my hiring?”

“I was told that my wife made a poor decision but she did not tell me that you were allowed into my home,” retorted the earth pony, who stressed both instances of the word my quite a bit.

Shaka smiled innocently. “Well she did and your wonderful wife even offered to feed me while I wait for my first paycheque.”

Mr Cake ground his teeth together in silent rage. “Well consider that part of the deal revoked.”

“So your not firing me then?” Shaka remarked before biting into another bagel.

“I-” the stallion bit his tongue and slowly breathed out. “I am not firing you, yet.”

“Oh great. Though can I at least negotiate an advance on my paycheque then? I’ll need bits for food, though whatever I purchase wone be nearly as good as your wife’s delicious pies,” Shaka inquired.

At the mention of Mrs Cake’s cooking, Carrot nearly burst a blood vessel. “You will call her Mrs Cake when you speak of my wife. Furthermore you can forget about any kind of advance.”

“Oh, and why is that?” Shake replied in faux shock.

“I know your type, zebra. You’d just take the money and run. Leaving us high and dry!” Carrot declared, stomping his way up to the table.

“I would never do that to the twins or your wonderful wife. They have been nothing but kind and accommodating to me,” Shaka continued.

“I told you not to call her that!” Carrot barked, jabbing a hoof into Shaka’s chest. “She is Mrs Cake to you.”

Shaka blinked. “Oh I’m terribly sorry. I’m not used to pony names.”

“Of course you wouldn't, you striped idiot,” Mr Cake barked.

“Dad!” Pumpkin exclaimed in shock.

“Its true and I’m tired of pretending that it isn't,” Carrot Cake retorted. “If you can't grasp something so simple then your too stupid to work here!”

“Are you saying I’m fired?” Shaka asked, placing a hoof over his heart.

“I am!” Carrot Cake screamed. “Get out of my house!”

“Carrot Cake, what in Equestria are you doing?” Exclaimed the familiar voice of Cup Cake.

Carrot spun towards his wife, eyes blazing like twin pools of fire. “I’m firing this useless moron you hired.”

“Why would you do that and after our little discussion last night no less?” Cup Cake retorted.

“Because he demanded an advance on his paycheque. I can't afford such an expense right now, besides. He's just going to spend it on booze and drugs or whatever,” Carrot dismissively exclaimed.

“Is it true you demanded an advance?” Cup Cake asked, turning to Shaka.

Who shook his head. “Carrot here told me that I was no longer allowed to eat with you. Thus I asked for an advance of bits so I can purchase my own food. I didn't think such a request was terribly unreasonable.”

“Really Carrot? That's all he said?” Cup Cake asked.

The stallion let out a frustrated groan. “No that wasn't it. He also refused to call you by your name, and continues to insult me.”

“If I did so then I do apologize. Like I tried to explain, pony names are different then the ones I’m used to,” Shaka interjected. “Pumpkin can confirm that it is not my strong suit.”

Pumpkin shriveled under her father’s intense gaze.

“I’ve got a better idea, Pumpkin. Why don't you tell your mother how rude this inconsiderate zebra was being just now,” Carrot Cake declared.

“I- I don't know- he was just- but then you-” Pumpkin started to gasp, breathing hard as she clutched her chest.

“Now look at what you’ve gone and done,” Cup Cake declared, throwing up her hooves. “You just had to drag your daughter into this.”

“Where ismy inhaler?” Pumpkin asked as she gasped for breath.

“Don't worry, I think I saw it over here,” Shaka offered, getting up from the table and going over to the cabinet above the sink.

The zebra’s hoof was smacked away at the last second, a snarling Carrot Cake looming over him. “Don't you dare touch my daughter’s medication. Go sit in the corner while I deal with this.”

“Just get the damn inhaler already,” Cup Cake barked.

Carrot Cake opened the door and began to rummage around while Shaka did his best to hide a smirk.

“Sorry about that Pumpkin, here. It was on the counter,” Shaka offered, extending a hoof.

Pumpkin swiped her inhaler from the zebra and quickly used it, her breathing rapidly slowing down before finally returning to normal. “Thank you Shaka.”

“Are you deaf as well as dumb?” Carrot barked. “I thought I told you not to touch that.”

“Pumpkin was in trouble. I couldn't just look the other way,” Shaka replied, shooting the young mare a small smile.

“Why you-”

“Carrot Cake that is quite enough,” Cup Cake shouted. “We can discuss your behavior later. Right now why don't we all just take a breath and relax?”

Carrot growled, and turned to the door. “I’m going down to the shop. You’re low on flour.”

“Wait a second. We should talk about-” Cup Cake’s concern was cut off by the slam of a door. “The financial issues you mentioned. Damn.”

“Are you having money issues Cup Cake?” Shaka asked. “If you are. I wouldn't mind taking a delay on my first paycheque.”

Cup Cake smiled. “That's sweet of you but I’m sure it's not that bad. Or at least I hope not.”

“But I thought the other shop was making plenty of bits,” Pumpkin offered.

“I thought so too,” Mrs Cake remarked, only to shake her head. “That's a concern for another time. Now how about we all just enjoy a nice, quiet breakfast. Hmm?”

“That sounds lovely,” Shaka exclaimed, seating himself next to the older mare.

Pumpkin’s gaze lingered on the closed door. “I wonder if dad knows that the store isn't open yet.”

“I’m sure your father will figure it out,” Cup Cake remarked, sniffing the air curiously. “What is that smell?”

“Oh, do you like it? It's my cologne,” Shaka offered. “I’m told that ponies find it quite enticing.”

“It is quite… exotic,” Mrs Cake murmured almost dreamily.

“Err shouldn't someone tell dad about the store? I don't want him to get any angrier,” Pumpkin remarked.

“I suppose I should,” Cup Cake exclaimed.

“Must you?” Shaka inquired.

Mrs Cake stood slowly. “I need to speak to him about the other store’s finances anyway.”

“Do try to eat something soon then,” Shaka encouraged.

Cup Cake chuckled and poked her stomach. “I think I can afford to skip a breakfast or two.”

“And lose your amazing figure? Why would you want that?” Shaka declared in a shocked tone.

“You’re such a charmer,” Cup Cake exclaimed as she trotted towards the door. “Oh and I’m sorry you had to go through with that. I’m sure after Carrot has had a chance to calm down that he will apologize for being so rude to you.”

“That's not necessary at all Cup Cake, your concern is more than enough,” Shaka replied.

Cup Cake seemed about to remind Shaka not to call her that only to sigh. “I’ll be back soon. Try not to burn the house down while I’m gone.”

“Don't worry. I’ll keep Pound Cake far away from the ovens today,” Shaka exclaimed.

Cup Cake chuckled as slipped out the door, leaving Shaka alone with a slightly nervous looking Pumpkin Cake.

“Well that was quite the bit of excitement,” Shaka remarked.

“Dad usually isn't quite so mean to new hires,” Pumpkin murmured.

“Still, that was quite rude,” Shaka retorted.

Pumpkin winced. “Yeah that was a bit more than normal.”

“It's fine Pumpkin. I’m just sorry that you had to be a part of that whole thing,” Shaka replied.

The unicorn blushed. “That's very nice of you to say.”

“I mean it,” Shaka stressed. “I shouldn't have drawn you in like that. If I had known your own father would turn on you like that I wouldn't have included you at all.”

Pumpkin’s features grew redder still and she looked down while muttering to herself.

Shaka smiled. “Say. Why don't I make it up to you? I heard there is a new movie playing at the theatre today. We could make a day out of it.”

“Getting out of the house would be nice…” Pumpkin blinked, her eyes going wide. “W-w-wait. Are you asking me out on a d-d-date?”

“It can just be a practice date if you would like,” Shaka offered.

“Y-yeah. A practice date,” Pumpkin muttered. “That sounds… great.”

“Say, have you ever had a boyfriend before?” Shaka inquired, pointing the last of his bagel at the unicorn. “Because you sure seemed surprised that I invited you out.”

“N-no. Why do you ask?” Pumpkin replied in a low tone.

“Well I figured since you are so pretty that you would have a line up of stallions waiting to ask you out, and maybe even a few mares too,” Shaka teased.

“N-no. No one has ever asked me that, mare or stallion,” Pumpkin murmured.

Shaka gasped in shock. “Really? But you are so beautiful and kind. How is this possible?’

“Because I’m neither one of those things,” Pumpkin whispered.

“Nonsense,” Shaka declared. “You are incredibly beautiful, and one of the nicest ponies I’ve ever met.”

Pumpkin hid her blush behind a wall of hair and stared down at the ground, unable to meet Shaka’s gaze. “T-thank you,” she stuttered

“Come on, let's get out of here before your parents get back and the drama begins again,” Shaka encouraged.

“W-wait. I thought you said you didn't have any bits. How are we going to pay for the movie?” Pumpkin questioned.

“I did have a few saved up for emergencies, and making a beautiful mare smile after an unpleasant breakfast definitely counts as an emergency,” Shaka replied with a wink.

“So long as your sure,” Pumpkin muttered.

“I am, now come on. I know this great spot near the Everfree which should be filled with butterflies at this time of day,” Shaka exclaimed as he trotted to the door.

“R-right now?” Pumpkin asked as she stumbled after the male.

“Of course. No better time than the present right?” Shaka replied.

“I suppose,” Pumpkin admitted. “Though shouldn't we clean up breakfast first?”

“Oh right. I’m sure your mother would appreciate coming back to a clean kitchen,” Shaka exclaimed.

“She probably would,” Pumpkin agreed, hiding the small blush which remained on her cheeks.

“That was amazing,” Pumpkin gushed as she trotted down the street. “I never would have imagined that a bunch of insects could be that beautiful.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed it,” Shaka exclaimed with a smile. “It's something of a secret of mine since it's so close to the Everfree.”

“That part was kind of scary,” Pumpkin admitted.

“Don't worry, I’ll protect you,” Shaka remarked, bumping his hip against Pumpkin.

“T-thank you,” murmured the mare.

Shaka grinned as they trotted down the small Ponyville street, his head held high. The various hustle and bustle of the town surrounded the pair, giving them a strange bit of privacy amidst all the other people. Noone glanced their way, but nor was it so busy that the sidewalks were congested with traffic.

Anonymity without a crowd, perfect for what he had in mind.

“What did you think of the short hike? It wasn't too demanding was it?” Shaka inquired.

Pumpkin shook her head. “No, it wasn't bad at all. Pound and I used to hike a lot before he got a little older. Then he decided that it wasn't cool to hang out with me.”

“But he's come around recently right?” Shaka inquired.

Pumpkin sighed. “A little. He still doesn't like talking to me for very long though.”

Shaka hummed to himself, silently making a note to remedy that particular issue as soon as he got back home. “Don't worry about it,” he began. “I’m sure now that he isn't hanging out with those guys that he’ll come back around.”

“I sure hope so. Oh and thanks for that by the way,” Pumpkin exclaimed with a smile. “Those jerks always made trouble for mom, and got free stuff from Pound.”

“Well don't you worry about them. I’m sure they won't be a problem anymore,” Shaka stated confidently.

“Good. I hate those guys,” Pumpkin muttered to herself.

“You know, you’ve been very talkative during our little outing,” Shaka pointed out.

Pumpkin blanched and looked down at the ground. “Was it too much? I can stop if you want.”

“Oh not at all. It's actually quite nice,” Shaka professed. “I am just surprised you’ve opened up to me so much.”

Pumpkin blushed even harder. “Maybe it's that cologne of yours. It is really quite something.”

“Or maybe you like me,” Shaka replied, smirking at the mare as he subtly walked a little closer to her.

“I…” Pumpkin gulped, filling her lungs with the male’s potent scent. “I might.”

“I’ll take that as a yes,” Shaka exclaimed, flashing her a wink.

“I didn't say that!” Pumpkin shrieked, her face now beet red.

Shaka chuckled.

Pumpkin continued to blush furiously for several seconds before a wide smile spread across her face. It was then that Shaka noticed that the movie theatre was beginning to rise in the distance, its gaudy facade standing out from the normal houses and shops around it. Shaka himself found the entire thing rather garish, and the entertainment offered within to be hit or miss at best.

Yet upon seeing it, he couldn't help but smile.

“Say, are you about ready to see a movie?” Shaka inquired.

Pumpkin bobbed her head excitedly. “I would love to, though I don't know what's playing.”

“I’m sure there is something halfway decent,” Shaka exclaimed.

“Hmm, probably,” Pumpkin murmured, her blush returning. “I don't care what we see though, so long as I’m with you.”

Shaka’s grin grew larger still, and he subtly took a step closer to the mare, wafting more of his unique scent towards her. Though Pumpkin stiffened briefly, and seemed about to step away, she quickly relaxed, releasing a long sigh. It was exactly the response Shaka was hoping for, and it took all of his will power not to pump a hoof in the air.

Together they walked side by side to the theatre, their coats occasionally brushing against one another in the process. Though silent for the last bit of the way, Shaka could tell that everything was going according to plan. The mare breathed heavier, her body leaned towards his own, and her eyes occasionally glazed over when she took a particularly deep breath.

It wasn't long before they reached the counter, though Pumpkin didn't even seem to notice this until Shaka spoke.

“So, see anything interesting?” he offered.

Pumpkin blinked and looked up at the large sign displaying all the movies playing, and the times they were being shown. “Oh I uh… I’m not sure,” she murmured.

Shaka scanned the board, resisting the urge to groan at the sheer number of sequels and reboots he saw. His own experience with cinema was minimal, but even that was enough to make the zebra detest most modern films.

Thunder Lizard vs the king of New York. Thrill Kill, the movie. Thomas and Gerald take New York. Wow they really like this new york place. Shaka thought to himself. Ahh here's a good one.

The zebra cleared his throat and approached the bored teenager sitting behind the oval shaped ticket booth. “Hello, I would like two tickets to Boogie,” he declared.

The brown coated earth pony blinked. “Are you sure? I’ve heard it's a bit of a snoozefest.”

“I have never seen a movie about a sport before. It sounds like it could be fun,” Shaka replied.

The kid chuckled. “You do you man. That will be thirteen fifty, and the show starts in twenty minutes.”

“I hope you don't mind indulging my curiosity,” Shaka remarked to Pumpkin as he dug out his bit bag and retreived the correct amount.

Pumpkin shook her head. “That's fine. So long as I’m with you I don't care what we do.”

Shaka grinned and placed the bits on the counter before retrieving the tickets. “I appreciate it, Pumpkin. Come on, I think I’ve got enough left over so we can share some popcorn.”

As they walked away Shaka could hear the teenager mutter. “Lucky dog,” under his breath.

Stifling a snicker, the zebra opened the door for his date. “Beauty before age,” Shaka offered while bowing slightly.

Pumpkin giggled. “You are such a charmer.”

“I try,” Shaka replied.

Pumpkin sighed, and leaned her head on Shaka’s shoulder, prompting the stallion to raise a curious eyebrow.

“Not the most entertaining, is it?” Shaka prompted.

Pumpkin blinked, sitting up a little straighter in her seat. “N-no I’m having fun.”

“You can say it's boring,” Shaka replied, leaning in close. “It seems as though everyone else agrees with you.”

Pumpkin glanced over the mostly empty theatre, and down to the sole other group seated far below them. The small gathering of teenagers had yet to even glance towards the screen as they were busy talking, and or making out. The three couples were quiet for the most part, but it was clear they cared very little about the film they were watching.

“Maybe it is a little… dry, but I don't mind,” Pumpkin quickly claimed.

“You know, we could spice this up the same way they are,” Shaka whispered, directing his date’s attention to a pair of mares furiously making out several rows below them.

“I…” Pumpkin bit her lip, and inhaled deeply, inadvertently filling her lungs with Shaka’s potent musk. “Are you sure? What if someone sees?”

“Noone but us has seen them, and they certainly won't bother to look up here,” Shaka retorted.

Pumpkin nodded slowly, pressing her forehooves together. “I don't know Shaka. This is just supposed to be a practice date.”

“Well your going to need practice kissing right?” Shaka pressured, the stallion leaning in close enough to whisper directly into the girl’s ear. “And what better pony to practice with then someone you trust?”

“I…” Pumpkin bit her lip. “I’d like that.”

“Mmmm good,” Shaka purred. “I’ll make sure it's as pleasurable as possible for you.”

Pumpkin Cake didn't have a chance to ask what he meant by that before his lips met hers. The first thing to hit her was just how good her partner smelled, and she eagerly breathed deep of his strange, pleasant scent. It was enchanting and was almost as good as the actual embrace itself.

Which only became deeper, and more intimate as time passed, with Shaka leaning forward, all but pinning the girl against her seat. A strong striped hoof pressed against her shoulder, while the other landed just above her knee, adding a strange air of excitement to the kiss.

Then he pulled back, giving Pumpkin enough time to gasp for breath before she felt Shaka’s lips once again. This time it was even shorter, with the zebra slowly recoiling and leaving Pumpkin leaning toward him, desperate for more. He repeated this move several more times before Pumpkin mewled needfully, pawing at his chest.

“Don't tease me,” she whispered.

“If you insist,” Shaka replied.

When their lips met again, Pumpkin Cake felt her senses light up and a white hot desire coursed through her entire body. A masculine hoof ran down her chest as another drew lazy circles on her inner thigh, all while Shaka kissed her with more passion than ever before. She could feel his desire, and it electrified her, exciting the mare to the point that she had to grip her hoof holds.

It was like she was on a wild, intense ride and she could only just barely hold on lest she lose herself. A struggle that became more difficult when she felt her lips part as Shaka did the same. Her body eagerly obeyed the zebra’s whims yet Pumpkin herself was barely even aware of what was happening to her.

Then she felt his tongue enter her mouth, darting in only to retreat a moment later, the kiss ebbing and flowing. Back and forth they went, as if in a dance, with Shaka leading the entire time. As they moved, Pumpkin could feel herself grow hotter and hotter, until it felt as though she may burn up at any moment.

Only for something to touch that raging inferno and startle her out of her trance. Glancing down, Pumpkin saw that her date’s hoof was now nestled between her legs. There it worked in slow, exaggerated circles, teasing the earth pony’s folds and drawing forth a surprised moan of pleasure.

Questions began to swirl within the mare’s mind and just as she was about to give them voice, Shaka pulled back.

“Would you like me to stop?” he whispered huskily.

The mere notion of stopping at this point felt like agony to the mare, and she immediately shook her head. “N-no,” she stuttered. “It feels nice.”

“Mmm good. Trust me, it will only get better,” Shaka whispered back.

Then the kiss resumed, and this time it was joined by his hoof which moved a little more forcefully then before. Her folds parted, and she felt a bit more of his hoof enter her pussy, with Pumpkin’s legs parting on reflex, allowing him better access to her body. Over and over again they kissed, with Pumpkin struggling to contain her desire to cry out in ecstasy.

It was just so good that she silently wondered if they could do this all the time, or at least again after they left the theatre. Her thoughts were interrupted by a gentle yet firm hoof grabbing her own and placing it on something warm and hard. Pumpkin’s eyes went wide, though she quickly reigned in her panic as Shaka moved her hoof up and down.

The earth pony understood immediately what was happening and though there was a moment of hesitation it quickly vanished. It was only natural to return the favor she figured, while pumping the stallion’s cock. Her movements were inelegant, and she used a bit too much force a few times, but Shaka slowly taught her what to do.

While she was learning how best to give her date a hoof job, the mare was marveling at just how big he was. No magazine, or awkward encounter at the beach could prepare her for the zebra’s titanic size. It felt like it was as big as her leg and almost as wide, though Pumpkin realized that probably wasn't quite true.

Throughout it all she barely gave the other patrons a second thought, her mind slowly focusing on only Shaka and his needs. Which aggravated the mare, as Pumpkin Cake wished she was better and yearned to give him the same pleasure he was giving her. A desire which became even stronger when she felt a strange sensation suddenly overcome her entire body.

The pleasure peeked, and the young mare began to writhe as her first orgasm overwhelmed her body. A steady hoof held her against the seat while Shaka’s lips contained her fervent cries of joy. All while the zebra continued to work her folds and assault her love button vigorously.

As she came, her legs spasmed and her heart thudded in her chest, the experience electrifying the mare’s body. It was the single most intense moment of her entire life, and as she felt it slowly begin to die down the pony began to grow tired. That was until she felt Shaka begin to use her hoof to stroke himself, then she was wide awake and alert once more.

She wasn't done, it wasn't truly over. She still needed to give what he had already given her.

Pumpkin Cake sat up, her hoof moving on its own, no longer needing Shaka’s guidance anymore. Though it pained her to feel his hoof move away from her now drenched pussy, Pumpkin welcomed the change. For it allowed her to lean into the kiss, and stroke her partner with both of her forehooves.

Again it was awkward, but again Pumpkin improved rapidly, the hunger within her burning brightly once more. She needed to do more, to be better, and so she began to move faster, to work harder. The raw intensity of her own emotions startled the mare, yet she brushed past that concern as quickly as it came.

It was only natural to give back, she reasoned, and this was the perfect way to do so. Pumpkin only wished that she was as skillful as he was.

Up and down her hooves went, lovingly stroking the zebra as they continued to kiss passionately. This time she pushed back, going on the offensive as she worked his cock with everything she had. Each small moan and subtle twitch was a victory to the mare, who only became more emboldened as time passed.

Then she felt his cock twitch, becoming harder, and somehow even longer then before. He was close, and it wouldn't be long before he came, a realization that made Pumpkin want to let out a cheer. She wasn't able to do so however, as Shaka pulled back suddenly before firmly grabbing her head and pushing her down.

Again she considered resisting, but that urge was gone a second later when her senses were overwhelmed with musk. It was stronger than ever before, and for a single moment Pumpkin Cake lost herself utterly within her own intense desire.

As Pumpkin fell into her role as a cum dump, Shaka’s cock slid past her lips and filled almost the entirety of her mouth before releasing a heavy glob of cum. The zebra’s seed was hot, and the flavor immediately made Pumpkin desire more of the delicious liquid. Gulping it down, the earth pony quickly got her wish when a second dollop of the stuff landed on her tongue.

More followed, and though she swallowed as quickly as she could manage, there always seemed to be more. Soon Pumpkin realized that his ejaculation was so powerful that she couldn't keep up with it all. Cum shot out of her nose, and filled her mouth to the point of bursting.

Then it stopped, petering off and leaving the mare with a mouth so full of zebra jizz that even her cheeks were stuffed. She struggled to swallow for several seconds before eventually managing to take it all, adding another heaping helping to the mass she had already consumed. The second this happened, Shaka released the tight hold he had on Pumpkin’s head, allowing the young mare to pull back.

Gasping for air, the pony wiped her lips and cleaned her muzzle of cum, only now remembering that they were still in a public place.

“Sorry about that. Didn't want to make a mess,” Shaka apologized.

Pumpkin coughed, and awkwardly blew her jizz filled nose on the empty bag of popcorn.

“That's okay,” she whispered. “It tasted really…. Really good.”

“I’m glad. So does that mean you enjoyed yourself?” Shaka inquired.

Pumpkin nodded her head, the mare hiding behind her mane. “It was amazing. For a moment I almost wished it would never end.”

“You know it doesn't have to,” Shaka prompted, wrapping a hoof around Pumpkin’s shoulders. “We could have as many practice dates as you’d like. Unless you don't want to practice anymore?”

Pumpkin bit her lip, and spared a nervous glance down at the zebra’s still partially hard cock. “I would like that,” she replied after a short pause.

“I thought you’d say that,” Shaka exclaimed with a grin. “And don't worry Pumpkin. I’ll make sure you feel that good every single time.”

7

Shaka hummed to himself as he chewed on a sandwich of lettuce, tomato, cucumber, and ranch dressing. It wasn't exactly his favorite, but it was filling, tasted pretty good, and was made by Cup Cake while he had been fucking her from behind. Why just thinking about that moment made him even more excited, and the zebra recalled the experience in vivid detail.

Cup Cake’s hoof quivered as she sliced the cucumber for his sandwich, the mare moaning long and hard. Her entire body trembled as Shaka continued to slam into her, his heavy balls slapping audibly against her teets. With her forehooves on the counter in front of her, the pony struggled to stay upright while continuing to get fucked.

“R-remember. After tonight that's it, okay?” Cup Cake half asked, half declared.

“Of course,” Shaka agreed. “And if you ever change your mind and need a bit more relief please let me know.”

Cup Cake shuddered as a particularly powerful surge of pleasure nearly overwhelmed her, forcing the mare to put down the knife. Clutching the counter tightly with both forehooves, she rode it out until finally she could focus enough to continue cutting away. Shaka meanwhile, merely smirked to himself and redoubled his efforts, intent on filling her womb before she could complete her job.

“Do you think you c-could keep it down?” Cup Cake asked. “The twins might be on their way by now.”

“They are covering the lunch rush. Trust me, they won't come up here,” SHaka replied.

Cup Cake stifled a moan by biting her bottom lip, and nodded.

As she assembled the pieces of his sandwich, Shaka began to speed up, pounding the mare’s pussy ruthlessly. Intent on leaving her walking funny for the rest of the day, Shaka fucked her with every ounce of strength he had left in him. Until he unloaded into her with a deep grunt, his cock pressed firmly against the very entrance to her womb.

With a muffled moan, the stallion stifled the urge to cum and glanced down to where Pumpkin was knelt between his legs. Her head bobbed up and down on his cock, swallowing his dick with the practiced ease that Shaka expected of her. The unicorn had certainly gained somewhat of an oral fascination, and Shaka did everything he could to encourage that.

With his own orgasm edging closer, Shaka quickly stuffed the last of his sandwich past his lips, chewing noisily. It wasn't the most polite thing to do, but he was nearly there, and he didn't want to miss this chance to really enjoy himself. So with a mouthful of food, Shaka grabbed his partner’s horn, and took control of her with merciless efficiency.

With the spiraled appendage held tight in his grip, Shaka used her head like a sex toy, dragging it up and down her cock as fast as he dared. Rather than be annoyed with the change, Pumpkin Cake moaned lewdly, her eyes rolling into the back of her head. Her own hoof worked rapidly between her legs, assaulting her pussy with an almost manic intensity.

As is in response, the music in the background switched from some quiet song Shaka hadn't been paying attention to something much more upbeat. Though still a little too pop for the zebra’s liking, the beat was solid, and he found himself matching it with his thrusts. Which only grew faster as time passed, until at long last he came, and came hard, dumping a veritable ocean straight into Pumpkin’s stomach.

Holding her head down firmly against his crotch, Shaka released a long, shuddering sigh of relief. He was a little surprised he even had anything left to give if he was being honest with himself. Given that he had spent almost the entire night as well as most of the morning dumping load after load into Cup Cake’s willing pussy.

Releasing a sigh, Shaka laid down on the bed, letting go of his partner’s horn. Pumpkin Cake didn't initially pull back, the mare sucking and licking down the last remnants of Shaka’s orgasm. With every last drop of zebra seed now resting in her belly, Pumpkin pulled back and gasped for breath.

“You’re getting really good at that,” Shaka remarked with a smile. “It's actually quite impressive, you know.”

“Th-thank you Shaka,” Pumpkin replied, swallowing one final time. “Thanks for lunch by the way. It's surprisingly filling.”

Shaka smirked as he noted the small bulge in his partner’s midsection, a sense of pride welling in his chest. Evidently his conquests were already bearing fruit, and he couldn't help but wonder how strong he had gotten. Pushing such considerations from his mind, Shaka rose from the bed and glanced at the clock expectantly.

“Only a few minutes left before our break is over. Did you want something else to eat?” Shaka offered.

Pumpkin blushed and shook her head. “I don't think I could even eat anything more if I wanted to.”

Shaka chuckled. “Very fair, perhaps a bit of water then? Unless you enjoy having my taste on your tongue throughout the day.”

Pumpkin Cake bit her lip and nodded slowly. “It is rather… arousing. I must admit.”

“Mmm and soon you’ll be carrying more than just a belly full of cum around with you,” Shaka exclaimed.

“What do you mean?” Pumpkin questioned.

Shaka hummed while tapping his chin, pondering whether or not to give the next part of his plan to the mare. It wasn't terribly far-fetched, and she was very loyal to him, but the zebra still wasn't sure if that was a good idea. After all, it was one thing to have sex with him, it was another to carry his foal, or if lucky, his foals.

“You will see, soon,” Shaka replied after a short pause.

Pumpkin pouted. “Aww come on Shaka. Could you tell me, please?”

Shaka chuckled at the cute expression on his pet’s face, silently quite proud that she was growing bolder.

“Soon,” he exclaimed. “Soon you will know all about what I have in mind for you, as well as the others.”

“Others?” Pumpkin asked, cocking her head.

“You’ll see,” Shaka declared, patting the mare on the shoulder before rising from the bed. “Now then. We should probably be getting back down to the store, your mother-”

Three rapid strikes against the door stopped Shaka dead in his tracks.

“Who's there?” he called.

“It's Mrs… its Cup Cake, are you decent? We have a bit of a situation on our hooves,” Mrs Cake answered in a high pitched, and panicked tone.

Shaka nodded to Pumpkin and gestured towards the bed.

The mare dutifully ran over to the other side and hid herself away from sight while Shaka approached the door. After pulling it open he was greeted with the wild, nervous eyes of a frazzled Mrs Cake. Looking her up and down, Shaka immediately got a bad feeling, and the zebra steeled himself for any potential unpleasant news.

“What is it Cup Cake?” Shaka inquired.

“That gang. They showed up again. It was bad Shaka, really bad,” Mrs Cake murmured.

Shaka put his hoof on the pony’s shoulder and whispered in a low tone. “What exactly happened?”

“They…” Mrs Cake took a steadying breathe. “They took all the money in the cash register but even worse they took my son. They said that Pound Cake was there’s, and that if we told the guard they would…”

The mare bit her lip, tears springing to her gaze.

“They would hurt him,” Shaka reasoned.

“Worse,” Cup Cake exclaimed.

Shaka shook his head. “That is unfortunate. I had hoped that they were smart enough to avoid confrontation.”

“What do we do?” Mrs Cake murmured. “I can't just leave him there. He's my baby Shaka.”

“Focus Cup Cake,” Shaka declared, squeezing the mare’s shoulders. “We aren't going to get him back by panicking. Tell me, how many were there?”

“Just three,” Mrs Cake muttered, small tears dripping down her cheeks. “Two of them cleared out the store while the last one came up to the counter and drew a knife. He pointed it at Pound Cake and told him not to fight it.”

“Good. Now, what else happened?” Shaka asked.

“They just left,” Mrs Cake remarked. “Pound Cake didn't even look like he that scared. He was convinced that you would save him.”

“And I will,” Shaka declared. “Are they using the same hideout?”

Mrs Cake shrugged nervously. “I can't be certain but they certainly smelled like that crummy dive bar of theirs.”

“Good. Now I want you to go downstairs, close the shop and wait for me to come back,” Shaka exclaimed.

“You can't be serious. They had knives, and I think one of them even had a sword,” Mrs Cake whispered, her eyes growing wide.

Shaka chuckled. “Don't you worry Cup Cake. I have a couple tricks up my metaphorical sleeves.”

Mrs Cake shook her head, and took a step back, forcing Shaka’s hooves to fall from her shoulders. “This isn't like before. They are serious this time, and they won't take no for an answer.”

“And I’m serious when I say that it won't be a problem,” Shaka retorted.

Mrs Cake remained in the doorway, a firm expression on her face. “I can't let you do this, Shaka. There has to be another way.”

Shaka smiled, and ran a hoof down the mare’s cheek. “Cup Cake. You know I wouldn't lie to you, right?”

Mrs Cake hesitated a moment before sighing. “No. I know you wouldn't.”

“Then believe me when I say that I will not be harmed if I leave,” Shaka pressed his hoof against her lips, cutting off Mrs Cake’s response before it could be uttered. “And. I will return with your son, safe and sound.”

“How?” Mrs Cake muttered.

“We zebras have many secrets,” Shaka replied cryptically before leaning forward and planting his lips against Cup Cake’s.

Then before she had a chance to recover from the sudden intimate moment, Shaka brushed past the mare and trotted over to the exit.

“Wait!” Mrs Cake shouted, running after him a blush still on her cheeks. “What do I do if you don't come back?”

“I will,” Shaka declared.

The zebra then turned, and walked out the door, leaving Mrs Cake standing there, silent and stunned. Shaka didn't give the female a second thought however, as his mind was already running through the processes he would need to go through to activate his powers. Powers which were likely boosted considerably from his partial subjugation of almost the entire Cake family.

As he walked out into the back alley, Shaka paused to flex his forehoof while calling forth the deep well of energy located at the base of his soul. In response a flicker of green lightning crackled up the limb, seemingly empowering it and nearly doubling its muscle density. With a crack, he brought his hoof down hard against the ground, shattering cobblestone and sending shards of rock shooting in all directions.

“Well then. This should be interesting,” Shaka remarked.

Pound Cake sat quietly on the dirty floor, right forehoof raised above his head, where it was handcuffed to a pole. The long silver cylinder had thankfully been cleaned recently, unlike the small stage located at the back of the grungy bar. Which was filled with nearly every single member of the gang that Pound Cake himself used to be a part of.

Including Buck Private, who was the only pony sitting in front of the stage, a drink in one hoof. “You know Pound, you really should be thanking us,” he began, swirling the bourbon around in his cup.

“Oh really, and why is that?” Pound Cake deadpanned.

“We saved you from an abusive household,” Buck Private retorted, downing his beverage before standing and trotting over to his captive.

“What are you talking about. No one there was abu-” was all Pound Cake could utter before a hoof cracked against his cheek.

“It's a real shame that your mother’s pet zebra did this to you,” Buck Private continued, rotating his hoof. “And to think she could have stopped it at any time, yet refused to do so.”

Pound Cake spat a wad of blood on the floor and glared at the other stallion. “You’re insane. No one would fall for such a story.”

“Oh they will,” Buck Private retorted, pounding a hoof into Pound Cake’s cheek for a second time. “In fact when my father gets here with the guard you’ll tell them this exact story.”

“I’ll never-”

The towering unicorn brought his hoof down again, knocking Pound Cake to the ground and causing a tooth to bounce across the stage.

“You will. The only question is how bad they will have treated you. After all, I’m not the one hurting you. They were,” Buck Private retorted, leaning down and grinning in the other stallion’s face.

“F-fuck you,” Pound Cake muttered through a blood filled mouth.

“I should thank your family’s pet zebra. He seems to have put some fire in your belly. As well as some really fatty foods,” Buck Private snickered. “I mean damn Pound Cake. You always did have a fat ass but I bet you’d put my own whore of a mother to shame by now.”

Pound Cake spat a wad of spit, blood and phlegm onto the stage. “You won't get away with it,” Pound Cake exclaimed.

“Oh that's cute. Do you still think your boyfriend is going to save you? Face it Pound, that guy was a dumbass and the sooner you realize it the sooner you can get with a real stallion,” Buck Private declared with a wide, confident smirk.

“A real stallion?” Pound Cake scoffed. “Shaka’s cock makes yours look like a pencil worn down from a dozen years of schooling.”

Buck Private’s face contorted into a vicious scowl and he raised his forehoof once more. “I’ll make you eat those words, slut.”

Before he could exact his bloody vengeance, the door to the bar suddenly exploded inwards, the body of his bouncer flying through the air. The bulky earth pony didn't make it far before slamming into a table and hitting the ground hard. Instantly the small conversations and general chatter faded away, leaving only a pregnant pause as everyone stared at the entrance.

Where a monstrous zebra stood, his body rippling with muscle, and the occasional flicker of greenish lightning. Standing taller than even Buck Private himself, the creature was bigger than the largest earth pony sitting in the bar. Not only was he taller, wider, and more muscled, but the zebra also sported glowing emerald eyes, as well as what looked like black face paint resembling a skull.

“Who the fuck are you?” Buck Private shouted.

“Your worst nightmare,” Shaka muttered, his voice so deep, and grating that it made all who heard it quail in fear.

“Yeah fucking right. Its that dumbfuck zebra. Get em boys!” Buck Private shouted.

For a moment it seemed like his order was going to go unanswered, then the collective throng of ponies glanced at one another. Having reminded themselves of their sheer numbers, the gang members collectively stood a little taller. They then reached for whatever weapon they had handy before charging Shaka as he strode into the bar.

The three sitting closest were the first to reach him, the two earth ponies and their pegasus friend meeting Shaka with only hoof and wit. The pegasus, predictably, was the fastest of the bunch though Shaka didn't flinch as he flew directly at the zebra, hoof raised. The towering mountain of muscle merely wore the same confident grin, unflinching until the very last second before impact..

Then he ducked, delivered a bone shattering punch to the pegasus’ bread basket, and didn't even glance back to see if his opponent was down. Not like he needed to, as the winged stallion slammed into the wall and then slid to the ground, alive, but gasping desperately for breath.

This little display shook the earth pony’s faith in their strategy, and for a moment they considered turning tail. Then they heard the valiant war cry that had wrung throughout the bar, and raised their hooves, confident in their actions.

Shaka, again, wasn't surprised, and merely rose up onto his back legs just as the first of his foes swung at him. Dipping to the right, Shaka jabbed the first stallion in the stomach before lurching back in order to dodge a left cross from his second opponent. Which opened that stallion up to a powerful strike to the elbow, breaking something in the limb and causing him to cry out in pain.

The first stallion’s confidence was waning, but he didn't give up, feinting with his right before attempting to deliver a cross to Shaka’s cheek. The blow never landed however, as Shaka pulled back, grabbed the other male’s extended limb and threw him into his ally. Together the dou landed in an awkward heap, both attempting to disentangle themselves from one another at the same time.

Neither managed to do so before Shaka spun in place and bucked them into a booth with enough force to shatter the table therein. Bloody and broken, the pair groaned in pain but did not raise.

The next group of foes were smarter, and consisted of two unicorns wielding light handless daggers. The pair looked nearly identical, and Shaka knew immediately that they were twins, with both having the same special talent for levitation.

“It's self defence. Go wild Slice, and Dice,” Buck Private shouted before sprinting out of the room.

“What do you say brother, should we toy with this one?” one of the twins remarked, weaving his dagger menacingly through the air.

The other smirked, and weaved his weapon through the trail of his sibling’s, creating a constantly shifting figure eight.

“Nah,” he replied with a chuckle. “I got a drink to get back to.”

“Then let's skip the foreplay than,” Shaka exclaimed, rising back up onto his back hooves.

“You heard him Slice,” Dice declared.

“Let's get him, Dice,” Slice replied.

The pair spread out from one another, their daggers constantly twisting and shifting in order to always stay in motion while defending their owners. Like two of vipers circling their prey, the stallions seemed intent on boxing Shaka into a corner before striking. The zebra however, wasn't about to let this happen, and before they could move into position, Shaka suddenly launched himself at Slice.

Floor boards shattered under the explosive force, and Slice could only gape in silent confusion as Shaka tackled him into an ill used slot machine. His dagger was immediately dropped, the unicorn’s magic flickering away the second Shaka’s shoulder hit his chest. The pony then lost consciousness when his face went through the screen, his horn somehow getting jammed up into the circuitry.

The ensuing electrocution left Shaka unharmed, as the zebra had already managed to step away from his foe. A foe which was now convulsing violently as his coat came alight, and the machine started to flicker.

“You son of a bitch!” shouted the remaining brother.

Shaka smirked as the now enraged unicorn sprinted directly at him, dagger flying overhead. The short, well maintained blade stabbed into the zebra’s shoulder once, twice, then a third time, blood oozing from the wounds. If the injuries bothered Shaka, he didn't show it, as the stallion simply caught the weapon on the fourth downward stroke.

How you may be asking yourself? Well it's simple, he stuck out his hoof and let it slam sink deep into his flesh. Then before it could be pulled back, Shaka grabbed the weapon, ripped it from his body then bent it in half with his bare, bloody hooves.

“Oh fuck,” was all the pony could mutter before a hoof slammed into his chin.

Launched several feet up by the blow, Dice didn't make it far before having his trajectory dramatically altered. For the moment after sending his foe into the air, Shaka then pivoted on a hoof and bucked the stallion clear across the room. Glass bottles and flimsy wooden shelves exploded, sending a river of brownish liquid cascading onto the floor.

“Down!” Buck shouted, the semi armor clad stallion having appeared in a doorway.

In response his remaining friends leapt to the ground a second before a loud twang filled the air. Shaka twitched his head back and to the side, his entire body lurching strangely in order to catch something between his teeth. Turning back to the gang members, Shaka revealed that within his mouth was the long shaft of a steel tipped bolt.

“What the fuck?” someone muttered.

Shaka bit down, shattering the wood before spitting the remnants onto the ground in a puddle.

“Fucking kill him already!” Buck Private shouted, looseing a bolt of magic at his foe.

Shaka backhooved the shimmering projectile out of the air and into the wooden floor where it turned into a shower of sparks. Though ineffective, the attack gave enough of a smoke screen to Buck’s friends that Shaka was finally put on the back hoof.

Coming in from the right was an earth pony wearing a pair of steel shod shoes on his forelegs and a wicked glint in his eye. Striking fast, and without mercy, Shaka’s newest foe delivered several rapid blows to the zebra’s ribs, driving the wind from his lungs. Shaka stumbled backwards, and took a baseball bat to the knee, nearly breaking the limb in the process.

A pair of pegasi who held collapsible batons then rushed in, slamming their weapons against Shaka’s shoulders and back. Forced to cover his head with his forehooves, Shaka bought him only a few moments to think of a way out.

Thankfully that was all he needed.

As the next series of blows were coming, Shaka extended his forehooves and wrapped them around his foe’s. He then twisted, shattering their forelegs, before pulling them into a brutal double headbutt that knocked one out and left the other reeling. Shaka’s attention shifted before he could deliver the knockout blow to the other however, as the slim baseball bat wielding stallion had aimed at the back of Shaka’s already injured knee.

This time he didn't hit his target however, as Shaka shattered his weapon with a powerful kick from one of his back legs. With his foe reeling from the sudden loss of his weapon, Shaka turned towards the earth pony who was even now bearing down on him. Right cross, left cross, uppercut, the earth pony continued to keep Shaka on the ropes, yet few of his strikes were landing.

Without the distraction, he simply didn't have the strength or speed to match the zebra, who suddenly blocked two of his blows with a pair of strikes. Hoof met hoof with enough force to send dust and debris into the air. Steel cracked, and hooves shattered, the earth pony immediately launched onto his back where he lay screaming and cradling his ruined limbs.

Seeing that his foe was down, Shaka spun towards the bat wielding stallion, though the male had already tossed aside the useless weapon.

“I give up!” He shouted, raising his forehooves over his head.

Shaka chuckled. “Your smarter than you look.”

“I uh, don't suppose I can just leave then eh?” asked the other stallion.

Shaka nodded, and waved towards the scattering of ponies laying on the ground in various states of injury. “You and the rest of your friends may leave. Though I should warn you that if you decide to tell the guard about what happened here, I will find you and I will do terrible things to you.”

Shaka stared out over the small crowd of ponies with an intense, powerful glare.

“Deal?” He asked.

For a moment there was silence, then a nod, followed by a muttered affirmation which quickly became a cacophony of agreement. As the last stallion present voiced his acceptance, a flash of green filled the bar, and every pony present gained a vacant look. They then robotically trotted towards the exit, picking up their fallen friends and departing in an orderly fashion.

All save for Pound Cake who was still handcuffed to the striper pole, a wide, confused yet elated expression on his face.

“How did you do that?” Pound Cake muttered.

“I’ll tell you when we get home,” Shaka replied, raising an eyebrow. “Right now I got a scared little colt to put in his place.”

The sound of clanking footsteps drew their attention towards the back room where a now fully armed and armored Buck Private stood. Outfitted with full plate mail, and wielding a longsword in his magical aura, the unicorn scowled at Shaka with naked scorn.

“I don't know what you’ve done to my ponies, but after I cut your head from your shoulders, I will find out,” Buck declared before pulling the grille down with a grim clank.

“You will try,” Shaka replied, stepping away from the stage.

“What are you doing? That's royal guard armor. You can't beat that!” Pound Cake hissed.

“Oh Pound Cake,” Shaka turned and flashed Pound Cake a smirk. “Don't you get it by now? I never turn tail.”

Buck Private lurched forward, an indignant cry of rage on his lips as he brought his sword down hard at Shaka’s head. The strike was swift, and strong, but Shaka was faster still, leaping to the left, narrowly avoiding the attack. So close was the blade that Shaka could hear the dull whoosh as the weapon streaked past him and nearly hit the ground. To Shaka it was clear that the longsword was clearly too heavy for the other male, as he only just barely kept it from slipping from his grasp.

With such a wide opening, Shaka was able to repeatedly slam his hooves against the pony’s shoulder and side. Sure enough the strikes, though strong, did nothing, having been dissipated by the enchantments and stopping Buck from feeling them. There was only the soft dinging as Shaka’s powerful hooves struck metal and Buck Private’s heavy breathing as he hefted his blade.

With a grunt, the unicorn swung the sword horizontally in front of him, attempting to decapitate the zebra in a single stroke. Shaka was faster still, though he did lose an inch of hair in the process. Ignoring the damage to his glorious mane, Shaka delivered several fast, hard blows to the pony’s midsection.

Again, this did little, save for making Buck backpedal as he brought the heavy sword to bear once more. A pulse of magic and a grunt of exertion signalled another swiped, this time sweeping diagonally from the upper right. The swiftnes of the strike meant that Shaka had mere moments to roll out of the way, once again narrowly avoiding what was likely a killing blow.

This short song and dance repeated itself over a dozen times, with each swipe being met with a flurry of fast, yet ultimately useless blows. Even after Shaka switched to striking the pony’s face and neck, his attacks did nothing but cause the armor’s enchantments to flare. Yet despite Buck Private’s apparent invulnerability, it was clear that he was beginning to slow while Shaka was not.

“Just die already!” Buck shouted as he brought his sword down in what he hoped would be the final blow.

In a way he was right, as Shaka had baited him into overcommitting and in the process burying his sword not into the zebra’s flesh, but the ground. Wood parted, and the weapon was swiftly stuck fast, the unicorn’s vain attempt to remove it doing nothing. Shaka didn't allow him to try this for long however, as he put his shoulder down and tackled the pony over the bar and against the ground.

Wild mana bolts shot from the unicorn’s horn, each one splashing harmless against the ceiling and leaving behind a small scorch mark. As he fired off as much magic as he could muster, Buck also attempted to punch, kick and even headbutt his foe. The stallion’s movements were weak, and easy to predict however, and soon Shaka had the other male’s forelimbs pinned.

“Get off of me you smelly zebra. Do you know who my father is?” Buck spat, twisting and thrashing beneath Shaka’s grip.

“I know and I don't care,” Shaka retorted.

“Well then I guess you know that you’ll be seeing the inside of a cell within a week. The trial will be short once they hear about what happened here after all,” Buck spat.

“Yeah I’m sure everyone will love to hear about how one zebra beat up your entire gang and even bested you while you were wearing daddy’s armor,” Shaka retorted, his lips curling into a vindictive sneer.

Buck was silent beneath his helmet.

“Go on. Tell me how you are going to lie about it. That I had a sword, or perhaps that there were a dozen of me. I’m sure Pound Cake will back you up,” Shaka exclaimed, glancing back to the demure male.

Who chuckled. “Oh yeah totally. You definitely didn't get your ass whooped by one super hot zebra.”

“N-no wait. How about we come to some kind of arrangement, huh?” Buck quickly interjected. “I’ll give you back Pound Cake, and we can just pretend this entire thing didn't happen.”

“Not good enough,” Shaka retorted, his gaze narrowing. “I will take Pound Cake back, you will also not bother the Cake family ever again and…”

Shaka hummed and glanced back at Pound Cake. “What else do you think I should demand?”

“Oh you should make him agree to let anyone who asks to fuck him in the ass,” Pound Cake replied.

“Oh now that's good. What he said,” Shaka replied.

“What? I’d never…” Buck chuckled. “Yeah sure, whatever. I totally promise.”

Shaka extended a hoof. “Do we have a deal then?”

Buck snorted, and bumped his hoof against Shaka’s. “Yeah sure man.”

Shaka stood up and took a step back, a wide smile on his face. “It's a deal then.”

Buck chuckled as he began to stand up. “Whatever dude it's not like I’m actually going to-”

A green flash cut off Buck Private’s response, and his expression quickly became utterly neutral.

“It was a pleasure doing business with you,” Shaka declared.

Pound Cake raised an eyebrow, and glanced expectantly up at Shaka as the zebra approached him. “Your not secretly a changeling or something, right?”

Shaka stopped for a moment before erupting with laughter. “No, nothing like that. Voodoo magic has many uses, and has inspired other races to attempt to replicate our power.”

“Huh,” Pound Cake muttered.

Shaka struck the pole with enough force to shatter it in the center, allowing the zebra to pull the handcuff from it. He then gripped the double rings tightly in his hooves before slowly, and carefully pulling them apart. The metal groaned briefly before snapping, and finally coming apart at the bolts, a spring shooting off into the distance.

“T-thanks,” Pound Cake muttered, rubbing his hoof. “I’m not sure I’m a fan of being chained up by anyone that isn't you.”

Shaka smiled and leaned close, planting a brief but passionate kiss on the other stallion’s lips. “Good,” Shaka whispered huskily. “Because from now on you are all mine.”

Pound Cake shuddered. “Stars above, that feels good to hear.”

Shaka’s smile grew, and he gestured towards the door. “Come on. Let's go home and celebrate our victory.”

“What about your shoulder?” Pound Cake asked, his statement turning into a question the second he noticed that the wounds were completely healed.

“A bit of zebra magic. In about twenty minutes I’ll be in for a world of hurt though,” Shaka replied.

“Oh you poor thing. We should hurry home,” Pound Cake exclaimed.

“That we should,” Shaka agreed.

8

“Woah are you alright there Shaka?” Pound Cake asked, the stallion hesitantly trotting towards the zebra.

Who stumbled briefly before catching himself and holding out a hoof. “No, I'm fine. That whole debacle just took a bit more out of me then I had first anticipated,” he retorted, biting his lip to subdue a grunt of pain. “Damn that stings.”

“Is there anything I can do?” Pound Cake asked, blushing slightly.

Shaka chuckled and shook his head. “No no. At least not yet anyway.”

“Are you certain? Because at this point I’m fairly certain I owe you my life,” Pound Cake exclaimed.

“That you do, and you will have a chance to pay your debt shortly. Just give me a moment,” Shaka replied.

Pound Cake stood nervously near the bottom of the stairs, furtive glances getting cast this way and that. Shaka’s basement abode looked the same as it usually did, with only a few potions, and a bag of ingredients noticeably absent. Other than that, a small altar covered in mostly unlit candles stood out of place near the center of the room.

Shaka breathed deeply, and rose to his full, albeit slightly reduced, height. Without the adrenaline of the fight, or the necessity to empower himself, the zebra’s body was now its usual size and width. Or close to it anyway, as Shaka was still slightly taller than normal, with a bit more density around his shoulders and midsection.

“Did you tell your mother what happened?” Shaka asked.

Pound Cake nodded dutifully. “I informed her that you dealt with them yourself, and that everything was okay now.”

“And?” Shaka prompted.

“And that you needed me to help you recover, and for them to give us some space for the night. Just like you asked,” Pound Cake replied.

Shaka nodded slowly. “Excellent work.”

“So what exactly do you need help with anyway? I don't see any injuries,” Pound Cake remarked, inspecting the zebra’s body carefully.

“I more so need you to pay me back for what I’ve done,” Shaka exclaimed.

“Anything,” Pound Cake immediately exclaimed, stepping close to the stallion.

Shaka smiled. “That's what I like to hear. Though I warn you, this will be a big step in our relationship.”

“Our relationship?” Pound Cake gasped. “So you mean we are going to be boyfriends?”

“In a way we will,” Shaka replied. “And in a way we will become something so much more.”

“What do you mean?” Pound Cake asked, cocking his head.

“There is a ritual, one that binds you to me,” Shaka began, rising up and making his way over to the altar. “It is a zebran tradition done when one owes another a life debt.”

“What do I have to do?” Pound Cake offered.

“You just need to stand next to me and repeat what I say. Though I warn you this is a very serious event. One I cannot force you into,” Shaka exclaimed.

Pound Cake nodded eagerly. “I trust you Shaka.”

“Good,” Shaka declared as he lit the last of the candles and took his position next to the other stallion. “Now then, take my hoof.”

Pound Cake immediately complied, placing his much smaller hoof in Shaka’s grasp.

“Good, now wait a moment,” Shaka warned.

The zebra didn't wait for a response, and closed his eyes before bringing forth a surge of greenish energy. This ethereal magic took the form of an emerald smog which gathered around their hooves and slowly blanketed the floor around them. As Pound Cake was marveling at the strange smoke, the stallion felt his hoof start to grow heavy, the limb seemingly sticking fast to Shaka’s.

“You have lost your way, son of Cake,” Shaka exclaimed in a deep, baritone voice. “You have been left without destiny, or companions, but all that shall soon change.”

Pound Cake remained silent, his gaze fixing on Shaka’s glowing green eyes.

“When this ritual is complete you will know what you were meant to do. You will know your place in this world, and you will have gained a companion who will be with you for the rest of your life,” Shaka declared.

“Yes, yes!” Pound Cake eagerly agreed.

“You have already submitted yourself to me, but now it is time for you to become mine in both word and blood,” Shaka declared, his gaze intensifying. “Are you ready to truly give yourself to me?”

Pound Cake nodded without hesitation.

“Then repeat after me,” Shaka cleared his throat. “I take you, Shaka, as my lord and master.”

“I take you, Shaka, as my lord and master,” Pound Cake declared.

“I swear to accept all commands without question or hesitation,” Shaka continued.

“I swear to accept all commands without question or hesitation,” Pound Cake repeated.

“I swear to serve until my dying day, and give everything I have to my new master,” Shak pressed.

“I swear to serve until my dying day, and give everything I have to my new master,” Pound Cake exclaimed, his eyes glowing faintly with the same ethereal energy that Shaka’s did.

“On my honor, and my blood, do I assert that all I say is true, and that none will ever come before you,” Shaka exclaimed, his voice wavering slightly as the energy grew stronger, and the pivotal point arrived.

His worries proved to be unfounded as Pound Cake immediately repeated the words. “On my honor, and my blood, do I assert that all I say is true, and that none will ever come before you.”

“Then it is done,” Shaka declared.

Pound Cake’s eyes opened wide as a surge of greenish electricity traveled up Shaka’s hoof, and continued into Pound Cake’s body. There it spread out, shimmering across the pony’s fur before gathering behind his eyes and briefly making them glow brightly. After a moment of quiet Pound Cake smiled blissfully, his entire body relaxing even as it began to contort and shift.

Then his already prodigious posterior grew even larger, as did his hips as well as his lips. The rest of his body narrowed, becoming more lithe and feminine, until the pony looked more like a mare then a stallion. After his hair had finished growing an extra few inches, Pound Cake’s changes came to an abrupt stop, and he stood there in silence.

“How do you feel?” Shaka asked.

“Amazing,” Pound Cake whispered, his voice having risen several octaves. “I feel like I’ve become the person I was always meant to be and it is all because of you, my master.”

Shaka smiled. “I am glad to hear it. You are even more beautiful than before.”

“You flatter me,” Pound Cake muttered, glancing away and batting his long eyelashes.

“What about you, my master? You look… taller,” Pound Cake remarked.

“Are you sure it's not just you having become shorter?” Shaka retorted.

Pound Cake giggled. “That too, but you really do look bigger.”

Shak straightened his spine, and rose to his new maximum height, taking a moment to flex each of his limbs in turn. Each one of which was now far larger, and more powerful, rivalling even his overcharged form employed when saving Pound Cake. Though not quite that big, his new body took no effort to maintain, nor did it draw on his reserves of stolen energy.

With Pound Cake’s soul now made thrall to his will Shaka had gained an incredible boost, but not only to his physique. Already the stallion could feel that his senses had become more acute, his mind sharper, and his reflexes faster. More than that, he now also had more magic at his beck and call then at any point in his entire life.

“You’re huge,” Pound Cake muttered, briefly biting his lip. “I wonder if the rest of you gained a few inches as well.”

Shaka chuckled. “Oh you’ll find out soon enough, though now that I’ve brought you fully into the fold I should also tell you the rest of my plans.”

“If you deem it necessary, my master,” Pound Cake humbly replied, bowing his head.

“I do,” Shaka replied, the zebra finally releasing Pound Cake’s hoof and making his way over to his bed where he lay on his side. “Before we get to that I must inform you of your new responsibilities, and commands you must follow.”

“Forgive my impudence master, but does it have to do with my sleeping arrangements? Because I would very much enjoy becoming your nightly cock sleeve,” Pound Cake purred.

“Not yet,” Shaka replied, patting the empty spot on the bed.

Pound Cake pouted, but ultimately laid next to the other stallion. “Oh pooh,” he muttered.

“When the time comes you will service my hourly, spend your nights with my cock inside of you, and will submit yourself to my every desire,” Shaka whispered into Pound Cake’s ear.

“How can I help make this a reality?” Pound Cake eagerly inquired.

“Restrain yourself, my pet. I will explain all in due time,” Shaka warned.

Pound Cake wilted, nodding meekly. “My apologies, master.”

Shaka waved a dismissive hoof. “For now you will warm my bed when I ask, and when alone you will refer to me as master. When around others, including your family you will continue to speak to me casually, while also hiding your new feminine physique.”

“But I like being your mare,” Pound Cake whined.

“And soon you will be able to do just that day and night, but first I must complete my quest,” Shaka exclaimed.

“How may I serve?” Pound Cake asked, bowing his head once more.

“You will aid me in claiming your sister and mother,” Shaka declared.

Pound Cake’s jaw hung low, and for a single terrible instant Shaka wondered if the ritual had failed, then the demure stallion grinned from ear to ear.

“Oh that is just lovely,” Pound Cake purred. “I yearn to bring others into the fold so that they too may know your glory.”

Shaka grinned, and patted the other stallion on the head. “Good answer, my pet.”

Pound Cake shuddered in ecstasy, his tiny, nublike cock twitching excitedly.

“To do so you will first aid in bringing your twin to my side after which you will watch as I put a whole litter of foals into her belly,” Shaka declared.

“I’m already jealous,” Pound Cake muttered, a hoof rubbing his stomach in a slow, sensual circle.

Shaka chuckled. “Maybe in time, and after a few alterations you will have the same honor, but that is not now.”

“I would relish the opportunity to serve you in such a matter,” Pound Cake reverently declared.

“First we must end the reign of your wretched father, though again, that too will come with time,” Shaka declared, leaning over and planting a light kiss on Pound Cake’s lips. “First we must celebrate your new position, and teach that slutty body of yours what its new purpose is.”

“Oh yes master. I yearn to be filled with your magnificence once more,” Pound Cake muttered.

“Magnificence, that's new,” Shaka remarked with a snicker.

“Well I mean. You can only say dick so many times before it doesn't even sound like a word anymore,” Pound Cake replied, the stallion barely withholding a giggle of his own.

“Very true, and that was very cute, just like you,” Shaka exclaimed.

“Thank you master,” Pound Cake purred.

“Now lay down and put those knees up around your ears,” Shaka barked, rising up from the bed.

“Yes master,” Pound Cake eagerly replied.

The stallion then deftly twisted his body so his back legs were on either side of his head, and his forehooves held his butt up into the air. Giving Shaka a clear view of the feminine stallion’s backside, and his well trained hole that was just sitting there, waiting for him. Standing atop the end of the bed and looking down at the pony granted the zebra a sense of pride and accomplishment he had rarely ever felt before.

He could demand that Pound Cake do all the work and bounce on his drooling member for hours and his new pet do just that. If Shaka told Pound Cake to beg like a dog, and only speak in barks or whines Pound Cake would comply without question. Any demand large or small would be met with the same unthinking enthusiasm and eager desire to please Shaka.

This thought coupled with the view made Shaka’s heart swell with joy, and his cock with blood. Allowing the pillar of stallion meat to reach new, hitherto unprecedented lengths as it topped out at just over a full foot and a half long. Not only that but it was thicker and more musky than ever, quickly filling Pound Cake’s nostrils as it bobbed beneath Shaka’s torso.

“You are so big,” Pound Cake murmured reverently.

“Still think you can take it?” Shaka replied, stepping over the stallion and allowing his cock to rest between Pound Cake’s ass cheeks.

“If not then feel free to fuck me until you’ve rearranged my insides to your liking,” Pound Cake exclaimed.

Shaka grinned as he dragged his cock back and forth across Pound Cake’s much smaller set of privates. There was something strangely pleasant about this action, as it felt almost like Shaka was covering the other stallion’s scent with his own. No longer would the feminine male be able to claim ownership of anything, as he was now just an object for Shaka to use in satiating his lust.

“That's what I like to hear, my pet,” Shaka muttered.

“My body is yours after all. Use it as much as you would like and know that I will revel in each moment spent with your cock inside of me,” Pound Cake murmured, the demure stallion twitching in barely contained excitement.

“Mmm better,” Shaka remarked, the zebra slipping into a better position with his forehooves above Pound Cake’s head, utterly dominating the smaller male.

Pound Cake shuddered in pleasure as his master draped his massive form across Pound Cake’s much smaller body. That wasn't the only thing he enjoyed about it however, as this new position put the tip of Shaka’s cock right near Pound Cake’s face. Inadvertently forcing the submissive slut to inhale a potent whiff of the zebra’s scent and turning him on even more.

“Well, go on,” Shaka encouraged. “I like where you were going with that and want to hear more begging. I must test how bad you want it after all.”

“Oh yes master,” Pound Cake eagerly replied. “There is nothing I want more in this world than to feel you inside of me. The way you stretch my slutty little hole makes me feel complete. Every moment without your massive, throbbing cock filling me to my limit is agony and I would do anything for you to fuck me even a single time.”

“Anything?” Shaka asked, punctuating his question with a thrust of his hips that pressed his cock briefly against Pound Cake’s lips.

“Oh anything,” Pound Cake quickly exclaimed. “I would sell everything I own and give all the money to you. I would spend days begging and worshipping the ground you walk on, all just to receive another load of your precious cum inside one of my slutty holes.”

Shaka grinned from ear to ear as he shifted his weight back and forth, noting the small, almost imperceptible moans of pleasure that slipped from Pound Cake’s lips.

“What a perfect pet you’ve become,” cooed the zebra. “Such a perfect, submissive and breedable little slut.”

Pound Cake gasped as Shaka dragged his monstrous cock against the other stallion’s ass. “Oh yes, breed me, please,” Pound Cake whispered. “I yearn to feel your cum fill my belly.”

“Soon,” Shaka promised in a low tone. “Now prepare yourself, for your wish is about to be granted.”

The zebra didn't wait for an affirmation from his partner before drawing his hips back and dragging his dick across Pound Cake’s body. With his cock head pressed against the demure stallion’s hole, Shaka paused for just a moment to appreciate the moment. He was standing atop the first of three hills, and now it was time to enjoy the fruits of his labor and truly take Pound Cake as his pet.

Then with a thrust, Shaka spread Pound Cake’s ass wide, forcing a shocked gasp from the young stallion’s lips. A gasp which swiftly became a long, high pitched whiny of pleasure as Shaka slowly sunk inside of Pound Cake’s hole. Which somehow managed to stretch around the enormous width of Shaka’s penis with surprising ease.

Though slow going, Pound Cake kept his hole loose and relaxed as he felt his orifice get stretched far beyond what should be possible. Near the thickness of a pony’s hoof, Shaka’s cock pushed even Pound Cake’s inner size queen to his absolute limit. Nothing of such impressive girth had ever entered him before, and though his partner’s size was titanic Pound Cake felt no pain.

There was only the incredible ecstasy of complete submission, and the delicious sensation of having his hole ruined by fat zebra cock. Pound Cake knew in that moment that there was absolutely no way that any other potential partner would ever be able to satisfy him. No stallion could hope to reach the zebra’s length, nor rival his incredible girth, narrowing down the list of potential partners to just one.

Only Shaka could ever make him feel this good again, a thought which may have made the old version of himself scared or at least hesitant. Not anymore however, now Pound Cake only felt an incredible sense of pride, and utter contentment as he served his zebra master. Damn whatever his cutie mark was, Pound Cake knew that he was destined to be exactly where he was at that very moment.

His ass up into the air, his body folded inward so as to better service the stallion who had claimed him, body and soul.

Shaka snorted, interrupting Pound Cake’s silent epiphany with a thunderous thrust of his hips. The slow stretching, and glacial pace was forgotten in an instant, forcing another girly moan to spill unbidden from Pound Cake’s lips. It also drew the femine stallion’s attention towards his stomach and the massive bulge visible in his torso.

Each bump, and vein of the first three inches of Shaka’s cock could be seen clear as day through Pound Cake’s belly. Already that bump was larger than Pound Cake’s soft, nublike cock, dwarfing it in every single metric imaginable. It was yet another reminder that Pound Cake was barely even a stallion anymore, his entire body having been altered to better serve Shaka’s whims.

The zebra didn't consider any such high concept notions, and merely grunted like an animal as he shoved his way deeper. Pound Cake was tight, exceptionally so, yet already he was beginning to loosen up as Shaka ruined his tender boy pussy. Each push stretched another part of Pound Cake, further making him into Shaka’s perfect slut.

Hot air burst from Shaka’s nostrils like twin jets of steam, the zebra barely able to contain his runaway lust. With new growth came new nerves, new muscles all of which had yet to experience the pleasure of insertion. In some small way Shaka was a virgin all over again, and now, like before, he felt an insatiable urge to bury himself in his partner.

This urge soon grew so strong that the zebra threw caution to the wind and flexed his new muscles. He then slammed himself downwards with all the force he could muster, ramming Pound Cake’s ass with the strength of a hammer blow. Pound Cake responded to receiving an almost full foot of zebra dick rammed himself of him by gasping in shock.

Then his eyes rolled into the back of his head, and the young stallion came as hard as his tiny cock was able. Thin, watery ropes of jizz splashed against his face as the pony’s body trembled in a full body orgasm. Despite the sheer power of the ejaculation, Pound Cake continued to hold his legs in position, unwilling to fail his master.

“S-s-sorry,” Pound Cake stuttered through a trembling jaw. “I couldn't s-s-top it.”

“Worry not my pet. For this is the one time I will allow you to cum as much as you like,” Shaka replied, pausing his advance for a moment.

“Thank youuuu!” Pound Cake cried as he came even harder than before.

Shaka didn't remain motionless for long, and quickly returned to thrusting forward, his every push causing another jet of milky jizz to shoot from Pound Cake’s cock. The zebra continued to milk the poor girly male for everything he had, racking his mind with more pleasure than Pound Cake had ever felt before. Leaving him barely able to think of anything save for his master’s perfect cock, and the almost spiritual relief he now felt.

Only when Shaka’s medial ring slammed against Pound Cake’s asshole did the pony finally stop cumming. Laying twisted into a pretzel, Pound Cake gazed in wonder at the bump which had traveled almost all the way up to his ribs. There was little doubt in his mind that his organs really had been rearranged into a new, and altogether permanent position.

All to make him a better fuck pet for Shaka to satiate his lust with.

With a growl, Shaka pushed even harder, and for a single horrifying instant, Pound Cake was certain his body wouldn't be able to take it. Then with a soft slurp, his ass stretched even wider still, somehow managing to defy biology to take something it shouldn't physically be able to. Again there was no pain, only the incredible, mind bending pleasure of being stretched to his utter limits.

Though his body wanted to orgasm, Pound Cake found himself unable to do anything but twitch and moan. Shaka however, had to bite down on his lip in order to stop himself from finishing before he could even get balls deep. Thankfully that feeling passed quickly, and soon Shaka was certain that he could last long enough to at least get a good rutting in before he blew his top.

Shaka grunted, and after shifting his hooves back into the position they had just slipped out of, thrusted once more. This time he didn't stop, nor did he slow, his hips slamming into Pound Cake’s plush flanks until at long last he was as deep as he could go. The feeling of utter contentment didn't last long, though while it lasted, Shaka glanced down at his pet.

Pound Cake’s eyes were glazed, his long mane frazzled, and sticking up at odd, random angles. His tongue hung from his mouth, and his fur was matted due to cum as well as the sweat pouring down his body. His slim, petite stomach was marred by a large, noticeable bulge that ended right under his ribs, dwarfing the pony’s cock by several orders of magnitude.

Breathing deeply, Shaka reveled in the taste of victory, as well as the incredibly pleasurable sensations coursing up his shaft. His newest sex slave was tight, incredibly so, yet despite it feeling almost like he had put his dick in a vice, Shaka couldn't complain. For already Pound Cake was beginning to relax, the pony’s muscles clenching and unclenching in a sporadic attempt to milk the zebra’s dick.

“I’m going to enjoy this,” Shaka muttered to himself.

Before his partner could even regain his bearings, Shaka drew his hips back and slammed forward once more. This motion was repeated over and over again, his pace slow, yet steady as Pound Cake’s hole stretched around his length. Each time their hips connected Shaka could feel the desperate hold Pound Cake had on him decrease.

Seconds turned to minutes as Shaka’s hips slowly picked up pace, and he finally finished pushing Pound Cake’s organs around with his dick. During this time the demure stallion came nearly constantly, pausing only just long enough to catch his breath and wait off the refractory period to pass. Rather than be annoyed, Shaka found himself grinning from ear to ear as Pound Cake came for the sixth time in less than an hour.

Though the young pony tried to look up at his master with longing, lusty eyes, Pound Cake’s gaze often fell back to his stomach. Where he watched the enormous indent appear, then disappear at a slowly increasing pace. Seemingly hypnotized by the back and forth, Pound Cake didn't even notice Shaka shifting his hips around until it was too late.

A snort, accompanied by a grunt of exertion was all the warning Pound Cake got before he found his ass yanked straight up into the air. Though this forced the pony’s neck into an odd angle, Pound Cake didn't care, and moaned whorishly as he was fucked into the bed. Strange angle or not, this direction seemed specifically designed to ruthlessly assault his prostate which Pound Cake loved every second of.

“Holy fuuuck,” Pound Cake muttered.

Shaka merely grunted as he started to increase his pace, as both he and his partner adjusted to the increased leverage the zebra had. Pound Cake wrapped his hooves as best as he could around Shaka’s torso, while the more dominant male shifted his own hooves slightly. In seconds they had both reached a perfect spot that made everything feel that much better for the both of them.

After that it wasn't long until Shaka’s hips were a blur, his pace picking up to the point that Pound Cake could just barely hold on. To the submissive pony it was like he was clinging to an enormous muscular rock while being battered by a veritable ocean of pleasure. Shaka meanwhile was enjoying the best goddamn hole he had ever fucked in his life, and could already feel his orgasm looming.

He wasn't going to let himself be paranoid about holding it off for long however, and focused merely on enjoying himself. From Pound Cake’s cute moans, to the velvety embrace of his tight yet now welcoming hole, it was perfect. Even the faintly sweet scent of his lover smelt good to the zebra, who grinned wide, his stoicism melting away at least temporarily.

It wasn't long before Shaka was snorting like a bull in heat, his enormous balls slapping Pound Cake’s ass with enough force to be audible over their moans. The pleasure peaking until the entire world fell away into nothing, leaving only Shaka, and his newest pet alone. Only the ecstasy of sexual dominance, and the flesh remained on the zebra’s mind.

Then, just as Pound Cake was coming down from his tenth orgasm of the night, Shaka could feel his first slowly arrive. Though not nearly as quick as his partner’s, Shaka’s orgasm arrived like a freight train overladen with goods. First his balls swelled, seed building for the coming inevitable explosion.

As he felt his cock begin to twitch and his entire body tense, Shaka thrust his hips forward one final time. The zebra used every last bit of strength he had to ensure that each throbbing millimeter of dick was inside his sex slave. Now kneeling on the bed, Shaka looked down to find that Pound Cake all but curled into a ball, all four hooves wrapped tight around his master’s torso.

Shaka growled animalistically as he emptied his balls into Pound Cake’s body, the head of his cock flaring wide. The pony’s already ruined hole somehow managed to stretch even further in order to accommodate the massive flare. Not only that but his stomach also started to balloon soon after Shaka’s orgasm had begun to pour inside of him.

Though struggling to even stay conscious, Pound Cake counted each spurt of jizz that erupted into his guts. Four, ten, fifteen, thirty. It seemed to go on and on forever, until at long last Pound Cake lost track at fifty.

Lost in a blissful state so powerful that Pound Cake was certain he was in heaven, it was left to Shaka to watch as the pony’s stomach grew. And grow it did, becoming so large that even the massive indent of Shaka’s cock vanished amidst the seemingly endless torrent. It was not, however, infinite, and soon Shaka released a long, shuddering sigh of relief as his body started to relax.

Glancing down once more, the zebra was amused to find that partner had regained at least some of his senses. Pound Cake grinned drunkenly, his forehooves drawing tiny circles on Shaka’s back as the last few spurts of cum erupted into his belly.

“Have fun?” Shaka asked.

“I fucking loved it,” Pound Cake slurred.

“I knew you would, though I admit there is one thing I am surprised about,” Shaka remarked.

Pound Cake blinked. “Oh, and what's that?”

“That you took it all,” Shaka exclaimed, tapping Pound Cake’s cum filled belly.

Pound Cake’s eyes widened as he stared down on his deformed torso which sloshed with each subtle movement.

“Wow,” muttered the pony. “I’m kind of amazed as well. Yet even still, I know I can take more.”

“Are you sure? You look damn near ready to pop out a foal,” Shaka teased.

“My purpose is to serve you with my body, and in order to do so I must be able to take more than just one measly load,” Pound Cake exclaimed, fixing Shaka with a determined stare. “I’m ready for another.”

Shaka raised an eyebrow. “Are you certain, my pet?”

“I am,” Pound Cake declared.

“I was going to give you a moment to expel that first load before launching into round two, but if your ready then we can continue,” Shaka remarked.

“Yes please!” Pound Cake eagerly stated. “I love feeling your heavy, potent load swirling inside me.”

Shaka chuckled. “Let us see how much you can take then,” Shaka replied.

“I won't let you down, master!” Pound Cake replied.

Shaka hummed an upbeat song he had heard a passing musician play, a forehoof running through his mane. The male paused, twisting his head this way and then that, peering intently at his reflection.

“Still a bit disheveled,” he muttered to himself. “Ahh nothing I can do about that without a shower.”

The zebra grabbed a comb and fixed a few stray hairs sticking out at odd angles before turning his attention downwards. After correcting a few odd patches of unkept fur, Shaka smiled at his reflection and put the brush away.

“What do you think, Pound Cake?” Shaka asked, turning back to the bed.

Or at least it looked like a bed, as it was now completely covered in cum, as well as a single occupant. One who had a stomach so bloated with zebra jizz that he appeared pregnant with triplets and ready to burst. His fur was completely matted, his mane flat, and not even his cutie mark was visible due to the sheer amount of seed covering his form.

Cracking an eye open, the pony turned to Shaka and glanced over at him for a second before smiling.

“Ya look great master,” Pound Cake muttered, his voice cracked and hoarse from all the hours he had spent getting throat fucked the night before.

“Thank you, my pet. I certainly feel fantastic,” Shaka declared.

“Dead sexy,” Pound Cake remarked.

Shaka chuckled. “You don't look half bad yourself, though I don't think your mother would agree.”

“I’ll clean up. Don't worry,” Pound Cake murmured.

“See to it that you do. I can handle opening the shop just fine but your family is going to become inquisitive when you don't make it for breakfast,” Shaka replied.

“Just a second,” Pound Cake muttered.

Shaka turned away and began to walk to the exit, though he didn't make it far before a girly scream stopped him in his tracks.

“Oh fuuuuck,” Pound Cake cursed before tumbling over the edge of the bed.

Shaka glanced back just in time to see the pony land on his stomach and cause a massive jet of zebra jizz to erupt from his ass.

“By the spirits,” Shaka cursed. “That is going to take forever to clean.”

9

Shaka wiped his hooves off on a nearby dish rag, removing the flour which clung to his limbs. With that done he looked around the kitchen, his gaze going from one workstation to the next. Each one was clean, and orderly, ingredients and toppings set out, ready to be used the moment they were needed.

With all that complete Shaka nodded confidently to himself, and was about to head upstairs when he heard a door open. Turning to the back exit he saw Pound Cake slip inside the bakery, a nervous smile on his feminine face. The sight was an unpleasant one in Shaka’s opinion, given that the other male had hidden his more attractive features. For example, his hair had been tied back so it didn't look quite as long, and Pound Cake had even changed how he walked to ensure his flank bounced less.

“All cleaned up I see,” Shaka remarked.

Pound Cake nodded submissively. “It is. Though it took a bit to clean your sheets.”

Shaka chuckled. “That's fine. We have all the time in the world to deal with such small issues.”

“That's good to hear, my master. Are you all done here?” Pound Cake inquired as he looked around.

“I am,” Shaka replied, gesturing to the stairs. “Please, join me for breakfast.”

“With pleasure,” Pound Cake replied.

The feminine stallion took the lead, enjoying the fact that he could let his body jiggle and bounce the way it normally would. The jog up the two small flights of stairs was short, yet was still long enough to make Shaka begin to grow hard once more. All he had to do was reach out and take the other male and he could satisfy that lust, though he refrained from doing so.

Shaka had work to do, and others to bring under his sway, after all.

As they neared the entrance to the family’s private abode, Shaka took the lead, striding confidently into the room. There he looked around to find a slightly bored, and tired looking Pumpkin Cake sitting alone at the table. A single bowl had been set out and filled with cereal which the lone pony poked at as Shaka entered.

“Oh Shaka!” Pumpkin muttered, hastily chewing and swallowing her food. “Are you here alone or is… ah there’s my brother.”

“Try to seem at least a little happy to see me,” Pound Cake remarked as he walked over to the fridge and pulled it open.

“It's not like that. I was just hoping that…” Pumpkin Cake bit her lip as she glanced furtivly at Shaka. “Nevermind. Its nothing.”

Shaka smiled as he sat next to the mare, immediately leaning to the side and stealing a kiss the second Pound Cake looked away. Not like he needed to hide his relationship from the other stallion given everything, but Pumpkin didn't need to know that. Either way she didn't seem to care and eagerly indulged in the physical affection, hooves caressing and touching Shaka’s side.

Then they parted, and Shaka smiled faintly, a hoof reaching down to squeeze her ass. “It's good to see you,” he whispered.

“It's good to see you too, Shaka. I’m glad you made it out of there safe and sound,” Pumpkin whispered back.

“I’m fine too ya know,” Pound Cake sarcastically remarked.

“Yeah whatever,” Pumpkin retorted with a smile on her face.

Shaka chuckled. “I had a few bruises but your brother helped me.”

“Who would have thought he’d make such a good nurse,” Pumpkin teased.

“I am an excellent nurse,” Pound Cake retorted unashamedly.

Pumpkin blinked, quickly adjusting to her brother’s sudden acceptance of his own femininity.

“Shaka is probably just being nice. You couldn't bandage your own skinned knee when we were kids,” Pumpkin Cake shot back.

Pound Cake giggled. “True. I was a bit of a wuss when it came to blood.”

“Or dirt, or just being outside, or anywhere that wasn't our mother’s shadow,” Pumpkin Cake exclaimed.

Shaka gently elbowed the mare in the side. “It's great to see you coming out of your shell,” he whispered.

“Quite. I didn't think I’d ever see this side of you again,” Pound Cake added.

Pumpkin blushed, and looked away. “Well I’ve had help,” she murmured.

Pound Cake sat down across from the two, placing a plate of toast in front of himself, and a sandwich before Shaka.

“Enjoy,” Pound Cake declared.

“Thank you Pound Cake,” Shaka replied, only to pause. “Say, where is your mother this morning? I would have assumed she wanted to see you the second she woke up.”

“Oh uh. She's out,” Pumpkin Cake muttered, subtly shifting away from the zebra.

“Out? Mom never goes anywhere this early,” Pound Cake wondered aloud.

Shaka hummed thoughtfully. “That is indeed quite strange. Has something happened?”

Pumpkin quickly shook her head, her gaze remaining on her cereal which she gently stirred with a spoon.

“N-no. She just… had to go,” Pumpkin Cake cleared her throat. “Probably something to do with dad coming back in a few days.”

“I suppose,” Shaka muttered, nodding absently.

The zebra had to contain his excitement at hearing those words, as it meant that his plan was going perfectly. A few subtle adjustments was all he had needed to ensure that everyone believed Carrot Cake would return later then he was supposed to. With that in mind Shaka just needed to talk Mrs Cake into one last round of mind blowing sex right when Mr Cake was returning home and everything would be perfect.

With nowhere else to go, and having been shunned by her husband Mrs Cake would be an easy target. A few kind words, and the mare would no doubt rebound right into Shaka’s waiting embrace. From there it wouldn't be hard at all to make sure that she was his in both body as well as soul.

“What does that have to do with anything?” Pound Cake asked before munching on a peice of toasted bread.

Shaka raised an eyebrow. “Is she throwing some kind of party for him?”

Pumpkin Cake bit her lip and shook her head. “N-no. She just… is out. That's all.”

“That doesn't explain much,” Shaka pointed out.

“Yeah, what's up with you today Pumpkin?” Pound Cake pressed.

Taking this as a sign to apply more pressure, Shaka leaned in close, making sure the mare got a solid lungful of his mind altering scent.

“N-nothing,” Pumpkin Cake stuttered. “I just uh… I’m not hungry anymore.”

Before the pony could rise from her seat Shaka caught her by the leg and gently, yet firmly, pushed her back down.

“Why don't you tell us what's going on?” Shaka half asked, half commanded.

Pumpkin Cake seemed ready to resist, but after a moment of quiet, she sighed deeply, as if a great weight had fallen from her shoulders.

“Mom had cervix cancer when we were really little,” Pumpkin Cake began. “Every month she goes to the doctor to get herself checked in order to make sure it doesn't come back.”

“Why would she hide that?” asked Pound Cake.

“She's an earth pony,” Pumpkin Cake replied with a shrug. “I’ve heard it's a mark against one’s honor if they end up with some affliction that renders them unable to have kids.”

“She can have kids though, right?” Shaka asked somewhat nervously.

Pumpkin Cake nodded. “They got the cancer in time, but apparently due what kind of cancer she had, mom has to keep going back to make sure it doesn't become a problem again.”

Shaka breathed a sigh of relief. “That's good.”

“Why do you ask?” Pumpkin Cake inquired.

“No reason. Simple curiosity,” Shaka quickly replied, waving a hoof in the air.

Pound Cake raised an eyebrow curiously, as if offering to do something to help his master without actually uttering a sound.

Shaka nodded before turning back to Pumpkin Cake.

“How long ago did she leave?” Shaka inquired.

“An hour or so? I’m not sure. I was barely awake when she left,” Pumpkin Cake admitted.

“That is unfortunate… Could you two perhaps get ready for the breakfast rush without me?” Shaka asked.

“Are you-” Pumpkin Cake began.

“Sounds good, Shaka. Come on Pumpkin, let's go,” Pound Cake interrupted.

Pumpkin Cake gave Shaka one last confused look before being reluctantly dragged from the room by her sibling. The zebra remained at the table for nearly a minute longer, waiting until long after the sound of hooves departed before he rose from his chair. Shaka then grabbed an empty plate and very nearly threw it against the ground, the stallion barely able to contain his anger.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” he cursed under his breath. “How did I miss that?”

He began to pace, occasionally biting or chewing on his lip.

“If she finds out what I’m planning then it's over, and I can kiss what gains I’ve made goodbye,” Shaka muttered to himself. “No. I still have Pound Cake. Perhaps I could retreat to the Everfree or make a request for assistance from Zecora.”

Shaka stopped and shook his head vigorously. “No. Things haven't unraveled quite yet. In fact I might even be able to use this to my advantage. If she knows then she may very well abandon her worthless husband without prompting.”

The zebra grabbed the peanut butter and jelly sandwich Pound Cake had made him and eagerly bit into it. As he chewed Shaka continued to walk back and forth, his mind churning with possibilities. Most werent good, but he still gave himself a good chance of completing all of the objectives he was hoping to accomplish.

It would take luck, and a considerable effort on his part though.

Shaka swallowed the food and stood facing the door.

“Right. It's not over yet,” he told the empty room.

Angry stomping hooves heralded the arrival of Mrs Cake who emerged into her family’s home like an angry bull. Immediately her gaze swung left, then right, searching for the source of her ire, whom upon being spotted, smiled widely.

“Ahh Cup Cake. How are you? I didn't catch you at breakfast this morning,” Shaka remarked as he scrubbed a plate.

Mrs Cake kicked the door closed behind her, and trotted up to the male.

“Cut the act,” she demanded.

“There must be some manner of mistranslation. You want me to drop this?” Shaka asked, waving the dripping plate above the sink.

“No not that. It's a metaphor,” Mrs Cake sighed and ran a hoof down her face. “I know what you did to my tea the other day.”

“Your tea?” Shaka smiled. “Ahh so it worked. You must have slept very well.”

“Why would I…” Mrs Cake groaned. “I know you did something to make me ovulate.”

“No no no. My tea helps calm the nerves and aids in sleep. Despite pony propaganda it's not some kind of aphrodisiac or the like,” Shaka corrected, quickly finishing his dishes and wiping his hooves before reaching into the cupboard. “Here, you may see for yourself.”

Mrs Cake was about to offer some kind of retort when she noticed that the box of tea bags was branded. Not only that but the words were all in common as well, meaning she could read the many declarations of its effectiveness. Claims that it would help the drinker get to sleep faster, fall into a deeper slumber, and aid any troubled nerves were displayed next to its name.

Sleep Eze Brew.

“Oh,” Mrs Cake muttered. “I must have been mistaken.”

“It's quite alright though I’m wondering what you meant by ovulating. That does have something to do with fertility right?” Shaka replied.

Mrs Cake sighed. “It means that on the night we well… had sex,” Mrs Cake whispered before standing straighter. “I had a viable egg, so when you finished inside of me you knocked me up.”

“Knocked…” Shaka’s eyes went wide and he grabbed the pony around the shoulders. “Oh this is most wonderful news! Truly our ancestors are smiling down on us both!”

“No this is not a good thing, can't you see!” Mrs Cake exclaimed, struggling in the zebra’s grip. “I’m a married mare, and your the employee I brought on to help me.”

“I do not understand,” Shaka muttered, placing Mrs Cake back on the ground. “To have a baby outside of your heat is considered a great omen. Our child will have a powerful, important destiny.”

Mrs Cake roughly pushed the zebra away, allowing her to stand on her own four hooves once more.

“It isn't ours, it's mine. I can't just leave my husband,” Cup Cake declared.

“Why not?” Shaka retorted. “This seems like a sign. We were meant to be more then what you ponies call ‘fuck buddies’.”

Mrs Cake blushed and looked away. “That is not what we are,” she muttered angrily.

“So you do want to be more!” Shaka declared, his eyes widening. “How wonderful it is to hear you say that. Perhaps we can start by going on a date. That is how you ponies do it right?”

Mrs Cake groaned. “No, that's not what I was thinking at all.”

“But our child-”

Mrs Cake stomped a hoof. “It isn't yours.”

Shaka frowned. “What do you mean?”

“I mean that as soon as Carrot returns I will have sex wth him, and convince him that its his. I’m fairly certain he has some zebra ancestors somewhere so it shouldn't be hard,” Mrs Cake remarked.

“But, that would be a lie,” Shaka pointed out.

“Oh it would, and I don't like it but I have to think of my family,” Mrs Cake murmured, her features softening. “Which is why I’ll have to let you go in a week’s time.”

Shaka’s jaw fell open. “What do you mean?”

“I mean just that,” Mrs Cake whispered, placing a hoof on Shaka’s shoulder. “You have been a wonderful help, a fantastic lover and we owe you so much, but so long as you are around we’ll both be tempted to continue our relationship.”

Mrs Cake shook her head. “And I can't have that. Not if I hope to keep this family together.”

“But Cup Cake, we had such fun. Did you not enjoy yourself?” Shaka whispered, running a hoof across Mrs Cake’s cheek.

“I did. Truly I did,” Mrs Cake muttered, clasping the zebra’s hoof. “You’ve been the best partner I’ve ever taken, and I wish I didn't have to do any of this but again. I have to think of my family above all others.”

Shaka took a step back and nodded. “I understand.”

“Y-you do?” Mrs Cake replied.

“I do,” Shaka answered. “I believed taking me into your bed was a sign that we would become more but I was wrong. You were using me.”

“Oh no no no,” Mrs Cake quickly stated. “It wasn't that at all. It was… an accident. A breach of oversight.”

“And the morning after?” Shaka retorted.

“Another accident,” Mrs Cake muttered, unable to meet the zebra’s gaze.

“And the afternoon, then that evening and the day-”

“I get it,” Mrs Cake interrupted with a hiss. “That, all of that was all a mistake and it won't happen again.”

“Not even one more time?” Shaka asked.

“I…” Mrs Cake bit her lip. “No. We can't.”

“Surely one more time wouldn't hurt?” Shaka pressed, a soft smile crossing his face. “I mean we already did it way more than once already.”

“That wasn't-” Mrs Cake bit her lip and took a breath. “I can't. I’ve made too many mistakes already.”

“Don't think about this as a mistake. Think about this like a goodbye,” Shaka continued, stepping a little closer to the mare.

Mrs Cake took a slow, steady inhale, the action seemingly robbing her of the last bit of resistance she had left.

“Okay,” she whispered. “But just one more time and after that we should go help the twins with the shop.”

“I wouldn't worry about them. I’ve got everything set up already,” Shaka declared, leaning forward and planting a kiss on Mrs Cake’s lips.

Mrs Cake moaned softly, unable to resist the zebra’s powerful aroma and tender embrace. Seconds ticked by as his hooves caressed across her body, further igniting the flame of passion deep in her heart. Until finally she could take it no longer and gently pushed the stallion away.

“We should head to the bedroom,” Mrs Cake murmured.

“Go on then my little lamb. I’ll be right behind you,” Shaka whispered into the mare’s ear.

Mrs Cake giggled excitedly, unable to stop herself from all but prancing towards the bedroom door. As she walked Shaka hounded her constantly, smacking her flank, caressing her side or enjoying the pleasant view of her visibly wet pussy.

Despite his recent failing Shaka felt confident, for although he would need to break out all the stops, victory was still possible. Already Mrs Cake’s pussy was well broken in, having been forced to conform to Shaka’s titanic length on nearly a dozen different occasions. Another marathon fuck session would all it would take for her cunt to be stretched beyond the point that her husband could ever hope to pleasure her.

Not unless Cup Cake grew an extra foot of dick out of nowhere anyway.

Shaka kicked the door closed behind him, trotting excitedly up to the bed the moment Mrs Cake had stepped hoof on the plush surface. She could barely even turn her body before Shaka was upon her, lips pressed tight against her own while his hoof pushed her down. Gentle yet firm, Shaka subtly reminded the mare as to who was in charge at that moment while making sure she enjoyed herself at the same time.

Mrs Cake responded wordlessly, merely allowing her zebra partner to do what he wished while she enjoyed the embrace without complaint. Their mouths opened, and once more Shaka’s dominance was reaffirmed as he controlled the kiss completely. She could barely do anything but lay there and take it, letting Shaka hold her down while they made out for nearly a minute without pause.

When the kiss broke, Shaka recoiled, pulling back far enough that Mrs Cake began to wonder what he intended on doing. Then he grabbed her flanks, and pulled her entire bottom half up into the air, causing a startled eep to escape her lips. The pony didn't even have the time to ask what was going on before Shaka answered her in a more physical manner.

His lips pressed against hers, deepening a very different kind of kiss as the zebra’s tongue slipped into Cup Cake’s pussy. The ensuing assault of pleasure made Mrs Cake moan in ecstasy, and release the wave of tension that had built up in her body. In seconds she was a moaning, writhing mass of utter joy, her eyes rolling into the back of her head.

Shaka smirked to himself as his tongue snaked its way deeper, deeper, and somehow even deeper still. The zebra shaman conjuring a bit of his own internal magic to make the snakelike appendage longer than what should be possible. The effort was immediately deemed worth it as Mrs Cake sprawled out onto the bed, her entire body twitching sporadically.

The stallion didn't rest on his laurels however, as he continued to push his tongue to its limit, stopping only when he hit her cervix. There he paused, flexing the muscular appendage, twisting it this way and that, driving even more moans from the mare’s lips.

With his hooves gripping Mrs Cake’s flanks tightly, Shaka plundered her pussy, plunging deep before pulling back and starting all over again. Occasionally he would stop, and focus all his attention on her engorged clit, licking, and briefly sucking on the delicate nub. His ministrations though direct, and not the least bit subtle, had an immense impact on the mare, who began to cry out.

“Oh Shaka,” she muttered, forehooves going to the back of the zebra’s head.

The stallion grinned to himself, noting that she seemed nearly ready to cum after less then a full minute. He intended on breaking a record however, which meant he wasn't about to let so much as sixty seconds pass before she came. So with a chest filled with determination, the zebra pressed his muzzle firmly against the future mother of his child’s nether lips.

In and out, twist and flex, push deep then pull back, Shaka used every trick in the book one after another. Never sticking with one for long, the male pushed his partner to her limit and over it before she even knew what was happening.

“I’m cumming,” she muttered, jaw clenched tightly.

Shaka didn't utter a sound, remaining fixed entirely on giving the pony a mind blowing orgasm. Her pussy spasmed, her body twitched and her legs occasionally bumped the male’s head but he didn't mind. She was already in the throws of ecstasy, and Shaka counted that as a victory.

“Hrrrngh,” Cup Cake grunted.

Her hooves gripped tight the zebra’s head, holding him down as she came harder then she had thought possible. Hot mare cum splashed against Shaka’s lips and covered his tongue completely. Within seconds a good chunk of his face was soaked in her juices, a move which would have irritated him most times.

Now however, it was acceptable, even enjoyable.

As his partner came, Shaka continued to lick, nibble and occasionally suck at her clit, drawing out Cup Cake’s orgasm for as long as possible. While he continued to work, Cup Cake continued to writhe and twitch, her tongue falling from her mouth. Then it was over, and her entire body fell slack like a puppet with its strings cut, too overwhelmed to move.

“That was amazing,” Cup Cake muttered.

Shaka pulled his tongue back with an audible slurp, ignoring the oddly sweet taste of the older mare’s pussy.

“You haven't seen anything yet,” Shaka declared.

Cup Cake giggled somewhat nervously. “You seem really energized today.”

“I am,” Shaka replied.

“Just remember, this is the last time, then that's it,” Cup Cake declared.

Shaka shifted back up the bed, and pressed the head of his massive cock against her pussy.

“Of course. We can go multiple times though right? I know how much you enjoy getting stuffed full of my seed,” Shaka teased.

Mrs Cake grunted, a slight blush coming to her cheeks. “I don't… you shouldn't say things like that. Nevermind all that, did you get bigger?”

“I am energized as you said. Is that a bad thing?” Shaka asked innocently.

“No I just…” Cup Cake bit her lip and whispered under her breath. “Hes nearly three times the size of my husband.”

Shaka smiled. “Are you ready to get started?”

“Oh um yes. We should hurry so the kids don't have to work alone for long though,” Cup Cake muttered unenthusiastically.

“Yes, yes of course,” Shaka dismissed, hefting Cup Cake’s hips from the bed. “Let us not focus on them right now. This is about you, and me.”

Cup Cake shuddered. “Absolutely Shaka I’m ready when you aRE!”

The mare let out a yelp as a cock head nearly the width of her hoof plowed full force into her pussy. Despite the immense size and raw, unprotected girth, Cup Cake somehow managed to swallow up several inches of her partner’s cock. She felt stretched yes, and there was even a bit of pain but it was completely overwhelmed with pleasure.

Shaka was bigger than her husband, bigger even then any partner or toy Cup Cake ever had or even seen, the mare realized. He was longer, wider, had more endurance, came harder, and was more attentive than anyone else. By every conceivable metric Shaka was the single best lay of her life, yet Cup Cake resisted the urge to let her feelings run away from her.

Even as Shaka’s massive dick pressed against her clit and sent shockwaves through Cup Cake’s body, the mare held on. She thought of her family, of her husband, and though fleeting, those images were clung to with increasing desperation.

Shaka didn't know any of this however, as his partner looked like she was enjoying herself the same as always. The stallion didn't focus too long on her face for long, adjusting his hips while he continued to thrust forward. His charge was hard, fast, and barely paused long enough for Cup Cake to even adjust to his increased size.

The intention was clear, Shaka was going to remind the mare of who had laid claim on her body. With powerful thrusts Shaka forced the mare’s pussy to stretch to accommodate him, the zebra pressing forward relentlessly. He hardly even uttered a sound as he moved, with the only noise being the hot puff of air as it burst from his nostrils.

Mrs Cake on the other hand was moaning, squirming, and occasionally muttering Shaka’s name under her breath. The words were half hearted however, lacking the same conviction Shaka had heard from her only a few days earlier. He aimed to change that, and soon, starting by kissing her passionately, and claiming her lips for himself.

The kiss was rough, passionate, and domineering. Like every action Shaka took it was done for one purpose. To remind the mare that she was his, and that only Shaka would ever be able to bring her to such incredible heights of pleasure again.

Then with a thump, he bottomed out inside of her, his unflared cockhead smacking against Cup Cake’s sealed cervix. With a grin, Shaka gripped his partner’s hips slightly tighter, lifting her a bit higher and giving her a pleasant view.

Of her own large teets, as well as the enormous bulge that traveled from her crotch, up past her belly button and almost to her ribs. He was massive, to the point that even Cup Cake’s slightly chubby midsection couldn't obscure the indent Shaka’s cock made. It also reminded her that the zebra had impregnated her, and that the father of her next child was now balls deep inside of her.

All such high minded considerations quickly fled the mare’s mind as they were washed away with pleasure. Shaka’s thick, veiny cock pressed firmly against her love button, the small gyrations of his hips sending electricity arcing up her spine.

“Oh fuck Shaka thats so good,” Cup Cake muttered, unable to stop herself.

Shaka grinned. “There is more coming my little lamb. I promise you that.”

The zebra didn't waste a second before immediately proving his point by grinding his hips firmly against his partner’s crotch. From left to right he pushed his cock deep, shifting it around inside the mare and drawing forth a seemingly endless well of ecstasy. Each tiny shift and subtle movement made Cup Cake twitch excitedly, her partner penetrating parts of her she didn't know she had.

More enticing still was the way that his cockhead shifted around on her belly, his movements clearly visible through her flesh. She couldn't stop herself from reaching out and caressing the powerful, almost supernatural cock wedged firmly inside of her. The ensuing twitch that ran up his length could be felt both inside and out, with Cup Cake silently marveling at its huge size.

She wondered if she would even feel Carrot Cake enter her, or if she had been completely ruined by the zebra. Such thoughts were unpleasant, and soon dismissed, replaced by the incredible joy she felt as Shaka began to move his hips.

Back and forth he moved, punctuating each time he bottomed out with a tiny wiggle from left to right. It was a small thing, but it helped to elevate each thrust with an extra bit of pleasure. Pleasure which soon left Cup Cake panting and wheezing, the mare struggling to keep up with Shaka’s breakneck pace.

He didn't seem to mind her more or less non-existent participation however, maintaining his rapid pounding without sign of stopping. The rhythmic thumps of their hips meeting was punctuated by the audible slap of Shaka’s balls impacting Cup Cake’s ass. The massive pendulous organs had grown larger still somehow, Cup Cake realized to her own mounting curiosity.

She would have thought it was impossible, but Shaka had done the impossible already after growing longer than ever before. It was a startling realization, and one that made Cup Cake idly wonder how much cum he could produce now. The zebra had already been capable of filling her womb, pussy and stomach with cum to spare, but now… now Cup Cake doubted if she even had room in her entire body for it all.

Cup Cake quickly pushed such an intrusive thought out of her head, focusing instead on gripping the bed sheets in order to keep from being shoved back. Already she could feel the top of her head occasionally bump against the headboard, Shaka’s powerful thrusts slowly pushing her back. She also realized that the sound of their love making was incredibly loud, and not only because of her lewd moaning.

Each thrust caused the bed to pound against the wall with enough force to be clearly audible throughout the entire second story. This made Cup Cake feel bad for all of a second before Shaka bottomed out inside of her yet again. Then a spike of pleasure shot through her brain, and the only thing she thought about was her lover’s enormous zebra cock.

Shaka’s grin grew wide as he watched Cup Cake’s jaw hang open, her body relaxing despite her own lingering regrets. He knew he hadn't won yet, but it was a sign that he was getting close to truly breaking her mind and making her his own. Not a stallion to rest on his success, Shaka continued to press forward, pounding his cock into Cup Cake’s pussy.

As the signs of Cup Cake’s second orgasm slowly became apparent, Shaka could feel himself start to draw close to that peak. He wasn't about to lose that race however, and really pushed himself to go faster, harder and with even more powerful thrusts. He would remake her by the end of it, whether she wanted to be his or not, it would happen.

“Oh stars above,” Cup Cake muttered. “I’m getting close.”

“Cum for me Cup,” Shaka whispered with a smile. “Cum for your lover.”

Cup Cake bit down on her lip, her pussy clamping around Shaka’s length like a vice. Her expression was mixed, though given how much of his musk she had likely breathed in Shaka believed it was a good sign. She couldn't resist him forever, especially not now that he was beginning to sweat, and fill the room with his unique scent.

Shaka grunted, his grip tightening on the mare’s soft, plush flanks. “Cum for me!” he shouted.

“Y-yes sir!” Cup Cake yelled, her body already trembling.

Shaka grinned wider still, his hips becoming a blur of motion as he poured on the speed. Over and over he slammed into her, his cockhead pounding against her cervix each time he bottomed out. He also lifted her back end slightly higher, allowing his medial ring to brush against her clit with every single one of his many thrusts.

“Oh gods,” Cup Cake murmured as she began to orgasm.

For a moment the mare saw white, her entire body shaking as she struggled to even stay conscious. Pleasure assaulted her mind in such great amounts that she felt high, or possibly drunk. Her body became distant, her twitching hooves, and her trembling form separated from her mind somehow.

Then she fell back into her mortal body and was awash with joy as well as a strangely conflicting set of other emotions.

Shaka didn't notice any of this as his eyes were screwed shut, his entire body rigid with his cock pushed as deep as it could go. Entire litres worth of cum burst from the tip of his cock and splashed against Cup Cake’s cervix. The flared head of Shaka’s dick stretched Cup Cake’s pussy wide, though it did not keep an ounce of his seed inside.

There was simply nowhere else for his jizz to go but out onto the bed where it formed a pool, and eventually a lake.

Shaka remained still and unmoving for the entire experience, unlike Cup Cake who writhed, twitched, and shuddered. Her entire body felt like it was on fire, yet in a way that was strangely good. The mare couldn't put words to her experiences save for ‘simply amazing’.

Then it was over, and Shaka let out a long sigh.

“That was a great first round. How about we switch to anal for the second one though?” Shaka offered.

Cup Cake felt her lips begin to move before her brain even recognized what the zebra had said. “Of course Shaka,” she muttered.

“Awesome, because I know how much you enjoy feeling my cum swell your insides and leave you with a belly,” Shaka sighed. “It's too bad I can't fill every one of your holes like before. Oh well.”

With a shift, tug, and a wet splash, Shaka pulled from the depths of Cup Cake’s now gaping pussy. He then pressed the head of his still hard cock against his partner’s asshole, taking a second to shoot her a smile.

“Ready, Cup Cake?” he asked.

Cup Cake wanted to tell him to stop, slow down and at least give her a minute but that wasn't what she said. “Yes Shaka. My body is ready,” she replied.

“I’m looking forward to this,” Shaka declared.

Cup gripped the bed a little tighter, preparing herself for what was coming next while wondering to herself. Can I resist him?

Should I?

Shaka took a moment to wipe his brow free of sweat before placing his forehooves on his back and pushing. The ensuing cacophony of cracks, and pops drew a smile to the zebra’s face. With a twist of his neck, the young stallion set his body back in order, though he would need a long shower before that statement became completely true.

“Urgh,” Cup Cake groaned.

Shaka smiled as he gazed down at the mare, idly noting that she was laying crossways on the bed, legs spread as wide as possible. Cum dripped from nearly every orifice, especially her asshole, which sported a small river of white that flowed out onto the bed. Despite this, Cup Cake sported a huge belly filled to the absolute brim with zebra jizz.

So massive was her midsection that the mare’s head wasn't even visible anymore and she appeared pregnant. Not just pregnant though, pregnant and ready to burst with twins or perhaps even triplets. The sight stirred a sense of pride in the stallion’s chest, and he stood a little taller on the jizz encrusted bed.

“Have fun?” Shaka asked.

“Yesh,” Cup Cake slurred, her voice slightly gravely due to all the times Shaka had fucked her throat over the last six hours.

“Good, because for round eleven I was thinking that we could-”

A knock on the door stopped Shaka’s train of though dead in its tracks and he turned towards the disturbance.

“What is it?” he barked.

“Oh um I was just wondering if we could get a little help. The supper rush is nearly here,” the soft, gentle voice of Pumpkin Cake replied.

Shaka was about to command him to go away when Cup Cake spoke up.

“We’ll be there dear!” she called in a slightly gravelly voice.

“We will?” Shaka asked.

The pony pushed herself up on her elbows and nodded at the zebra. “We will,” she declared.

“But I have more love to give,” Shaka began, already formulating his smoothest pick up line.

A hoof held him back.

“I’m sorry Shaka but I have to decline. We have work to do and I can't leave the kids,” Cup Cake declared.

“What about our fun?” Shaka asked.

“It's over,” Cup Cake declared somewhat hesitantly. “It was good, but now it's done. This was it.”

Shaka was glad that Cup Cake couldn't see his shocked face or hanging jaw.

“Go get cleaned up. I’ll need a minute to deal with… this,” Cup Cake gestured to her own bloated belly before unexpectedly belching.

“We can go a little longer. I sure can,” Shaka exclaimed.

“No,” Cup Cake stated firmly. “Go on Shaka.”

Hanging his head in defeat, Shaka crept off the bed and walked over to the door.

“Oh and please give the kids some space. I don't want them to get too attached to you before you leave,” Cup Cake added.

Shaka had no words, so he simply turned and left.

Cup Cake remained there for a moment, gazing sidelong at the door until she heard Shaka’s hoofsteps vanish.

Then with a sigh she fell back to the bed, a hoof going to her forehead.

“Stars above I nearly told him I loved him,” she whispered to herself. “I can't believe I considered leaving Carrot Cake. I even thought about how I would tell my husband that I wanted a divorce.”

The mare groaned as she struggled to sit upright in her bed, belly wobbling and sloshing with each movement she made.

“I can't believe I did that,” she muttered, the mare ignoring the cum shooting out of her ruined asshole. “I can't believe I nearly threw everything away for him.”

“I mean… it's not too late to change my mind,” Cup Cake remarked, glancing over her shoulder at the door. “I could probably catch him in the shower and-”

The pony shook her head.

“No. I need to think of my kids. I can't break up a family for a good fuck,” she paused, a frown crossing her face. “Even if it's a really, really good fuck.”

10

“I can't believe she shot me down!” Shaka shouted, grabbing and throwing an empty bottle across the room.

The glass container shattered into a thousand pieces, sending shards clattering across the ground. Pound Cake stood nearby, unfazed by the projectile, merely watching as Shaka continued to break things. Until at long last the zebra fell upon his bed with a deep sigh, his entire body deflating like a spent balloon.

“What exactly happened?” Pound Cake inquired, trotting up to the end of the bed.

“Your mother. We had sex again and it was… great. Mind blowing even,” Shaka remarked. “She took so much of me that I genuinely began to worry that I may hurt her due to just how much jizz was pumped into her.”

“And?” Pound Cake pressed, doing his best not to be jealous.

“Then she said it was over, that I was going to be fired and that I need to keep my distance from you and your sister,” Shaka muttered.

“Well that won't be happening… right?” Pound Cake asked.

Shaka snorted. “I will never let you go, Pound Cake. You are mine through and through.”

The effeminate male released a small sigh. “That is good to hear. Sorry if I am being demanding but I was… worried.”

“It's fine, Pound Cake,” Shaka remarked. “I’m just angry because now I won't be able to complete my plan. Worst case scenario we’ll have to return to my little cave in the Everfree, but even then your mother would likely try to get you back, complicating the matter.”

Pound Cake hummed as he paced next to Shaka’s prone form. “I don't mean to be presumptuous my master but are you sure you are defeated?”

“I suppose there is still a chance,” Shaka admitted. “But it is slim, and would require a drastic move on our part.”

“If you were more powerful could you possibly bring her over to our way of thinking?” Pound Cake offered.

“It's… possible,” Shaka muttered, the zebra sitting upright and scratching his chin. “I could feel her will slipping away, but she never quite let go completely. Why?”

“Well you do have another iron in the fire as it were,” Pound Cake exclaimed.

Shaka’s eyes shto open and he sat upright on his bed. “Pound Cake you’re a genius!’

“Thank you master,” Pound Cake muttered, the male shaking from the compliment alone.

Shaka rose up from the bed and began to slowly trot across the room. “It is time to bring your sister into the fold. With her submission I will hopefully have the strength to convince your mother to join her children in servitude.”

“Is Pumpkin ready for such a leap?” Pound Cake inquired.

“She was close,” Shaka replied, a hoof scratching his chin. “I planned to work on her a few more times before finally popping the question as it were, but that is no longer feasible.”

“She seems to really like you, master,” Pound Cake offered.

“She does,” Shaka admitted, the zebra stopping to glance down at his pet. “We will have to move up the timetable, and rework my plans somewhat.”

“Just tell me what needs to be done, master!” Pound Cake happily exclaimed.

“You will need to take a bigger role as well,” Shaka muttered, his mind elsewhere. “I’ll also need to distract your mother somehow, as she will be wary of any extended interactions we have.”

“I assume she's busy at the moment?” Pound Cake asked.

Shaka grunted. “I told her we needed more ingredients for tomorrow.”

“Ah,” Pound Cake murmured.

Shaka nodded slowly and began to pace once more. “I don't know how I’m going to be able to get everything else ready while also getting your mother out of the house for a few hours.”

“What about a forged letter? Perhaps we could say that Carrot Cake requires her presence in Canterlot for some reason,” Pound Cake offered.

“Possible,” Shaka replied. “Though that would be a difficult sell as Carrot is already on his way back and if we raise her suspicions even a tiny bit it will be much harder to bring her over to our side.”

“Perhaps some third party then? Like an old friend of hers who you could talk into distracting mom,” Pound Cake continued.

Shaka nodded slowly and deliberately. “I like it, though I don't have quite enough information on her circle of friends. There is one person I could call in.”

“Oh, who is that?” Pound Cake asked curiously.

“Zecora! I’ve come to bargain with you!” Shaka shouted as he pounded his hoof against the other zebra’s front door.

Shaka took a step back, and waited as patiently as he could, a task made difficult by the embarrassment coursing through him. Asking for help was not something he ever enjoyed doing, especially when he was asking a fellow practitioner of the darker arts. His only hope was that the other zebra had grown soft due to her years long exposure to the ponies harmonious nature.

Looking up, Shaka busied himself by inspecting Zecora’s home, noting that there were many charms and wards covering its exterior. Such potent magic could keep out an entire army while also being completely unnoticible to all save for those trained to spot them. To all others, the numerous masks, beads and symbols were just a potent warning to keep your distance.

“Who is knock knock, knocking on my door?” Zecora shouted from inside. “It had better not be another bore.”

The heavy oaken portal opened wide, revealing a sweat stained Zecora standing in the entryway. Behind her, visible for only a few seconds, were a trio of young ponies, each one of which were extremely heavy with child. And not just a single foal either by the looks of it but up to four or maybe even five given how low the white one’s belly hung.

Then Zecora pulled the door partially closed, and glared at the male.

“My apologies,” Shaka began somewhat shakily. “I was hoping to speak to you, if you have a moment to spare.”

“The moments I have are winding down so hurry up before I send you back to town,” Zecora spat.

“Right. I’ll cut to the chase then,” Shaka muttered, drawing himself up to his full height. “Your charms are legend back home, and your experience with the ponies of Ponyville is considerable.”

“You had better pick up the pace, or it will be you who my dogs do chase,” Zecora interrupted.

“R-right,” Shaka cleared his throat. “I was hoping to enter into a bargain with you, Zecora.”

The female’s eyebrow rose. “Well go on young one. I have much that needs to be done.”

“My plans to ensnare and enslave the Cake family have hit a roadblock. All I need is some time to work my magic without the presence of Cup Cake however,” Shaka began. “As such I was hoping you could provide a distraction for me.”

“And what pray tell would I get in return? I doubt from you there is much to learn,” Zecora replied, the mare clearly intrigued yet was still guarded.

Shaka briefly considered attempting to blackmail her, or tell everyone of what he had seen here but discarded that idea. Any attempt at blackmail would quickly backfire, especially if it came down to his word against her own. As she was a trusted member of the community while he was a strange temporary worker who had made more enemies than friends.

“I have mastered the technique of Varin-ya,” Shaka exclaimed.

Zecora seemed genuinely surprised for a moment before quickly stifflign her curiosity. “That is indeed a quite rare skill, though I will need more still.”

Shaka ground his teeth together, well aware that such an ability was worth a considerable amount more than a simple distraction. Still, he was depserate, and failure now would mean over a year of planning wasted. Something which Shaka would never allow to happen.

“What is it you want?” Shaka muttered, shoulders slumping in defeat.

“As is custom I will take what you know, but that is not all though,” Zecora began. “From the profits of the bakery I want a cut. It is bits I want, not a gut. For ten years you will give some to me. And in return I will give unto thee. The Cake family, all three.”

Shaka was about to angrily agree to the terms but was interrupted when Zecora raised a hoof.

“There is one last task which I will ask of you. And it has to do with Cup Cake’s boo,” Zecora continued.

“What exactly did you have in mind for Carrot?” Shaka asked.

“I want your help to drive him mad, do that and I will be most glad,” Zecora finished, smiling widely.

“I hold no qualms with that final bit, though I’m curious as to your reasons,” Shaka offered.

“Before I met my cute sweetie Belle, that male did make my life a hell,” Zecora explained. “His words like venom spread from house to house, like some manner of quick legged diseased mouse. His hatred for our kind was blatant and bold. So I want him to suffer a fate most cold.”

Shaka chuckled. “That is acceptable. Though this seems rather steep.”

“That it may seem, my young friend, but it is not you who's getting the short end,” Zecora replied. “You will give life, while also twisting the knife.”

“Perhaps in time this arrangement could become something more. I would love to learn of your charms,” Shaka offered.

“In the future we will see, though pardon me if I don't offer you tea,” Zecora replied.

“In time I believe a mutual understanding could be achieved, though for now let us settle our current business,” Shaka declared.

“Of that I agree. First we must deal with your plea,” Zecora stated, her posture relaxing somewhat as she leaned against the doorjam.

“Obviously I have laid claim to the twins and Cup,” Shaka began, his gaze narrowing.

Zecora snorted dismissively. “My hooves, they are full. No shenanigans will I pull.”

“As such I just want Cup Cake out of the house for an evening. How you do so without drawing any attention is up to you of course,” Shaka exclaimed.

Zecora nodded and rubbed her chin. “I have several tricks up my sleeve and plans which I may weave.”

“Excellent,” Shaka stuck out his hoof. “Then I believe all we need to do is shake on it.”

Zecora clopped her hoof against the offered limb, sharing a smile with the other zebra.

“Before you go, a question please. What drew you through these dreadful trees?” Zecora asked, gesturing to the Everfree around them.

“Was it the twins, the business, or a broken home? Or perhaps you simply no longer want to roam,” Zecora theorized.

“If you’re wondering if my aspirations are greater than just the Cake family then you need not worry. I’ve been poor, I’ve been hungry, I’ve been alone. I just want all that to change and not come back,” Shaka answered.

Zecora smiled and nodded knowingly. “Perhaps there is something in common between you and I. You don't seem as stuck up or conceited as every other guy.”

“I try not to be,” Shaka replied, giving the mare a small nod before turning away.

As the male trotted into the woods, Zecora remained at her door, her gaze fixed on the shadow Shaka had disappeared into. She was joined a few seconds later by a rather sheepish looking Sweetie Belle who awkwardly trundled up to the entrance.

“Were sorry he saw us. Apple Bloom was having a little trouble,” Sweetie Belle murmured.

“It is no problem at all, my pet. Please do not fret. That male might be a fool but he is definitely not cruel,” Zecora exclaimed, turning back to the heavily pregnant young mare with a smile on her face. “Gather the others with foal, I want you all to worship my pole.”

“Yes, my mistress,” Sweetie Belle dutifully replied.

Shaka paced back and forth in front of his bed at a slow, steady pace. His gaze drifted over the few bits of shattered glass he had yet to clean up, and though tempted, he didn't bother doing so. His mind was too occupied with his plan, and how it now hinged completely on another dark practitioner.

He wondered if Zecora was going to try to use him, or trick him in some way. His technique was rare and valuable though, meaning that if she were going to stab him in the back it wouldn't be until after she had learned it. With that bitter yet calming thought in mind, Shaka turned towards the exit, his irritability prompting him to move.

Pound Cake had yet to seek him out, meaning Cup Cake had yet to leave, and though he knew it wasn't advisable, Shaka was too antsy to stop himself from leaving. He needed to be doing something, anything, even if that meant scrubbing the floors or helping cash out the register.

Putting one hoof in front of the other, Shaka made his way swiftly up the stairs and out into the back alley. From there it took only a few steps until he reached the back door and was in the kitchen. Though intent on heading to the front to check on how everything was going, Shaka barely made it a few steps before he was interrupted.

“Ahh Shaka, there you are. Wonderful timing,” Cup Cake exclaimed, the mare having appeared at the bottom of the stairs leading to the second floor.

“Oh, what did you need?” Shaka replied.

Cup Cake winced. “I hate to ask this of you especially given… well I need someone to look after the bakery for a little bit.”

Shaka took some silent joy at how awkward and forced the pony was, though he didn't revel in that for long. Pushing such thoughts from his mind, Shaka reminded himself that soon she would be completely under his thrall. When that happened this would be nothing more than a tiny speed bump. Something to laugh at after Cup Cake had shackled herself to Shaka’s will.

“For how long?” Shaka replied with a placating smile.

“Not long I think. Until tomorrow afternoon maybe?” Cup Cake replied.

“Off to see Carrot, I presume?” Shaka offered, hoping to tease out an answer.

“It's the strangest thing,” Cup Cake began. “Apparently the cutie map has called both Zecora and myself to manehatten for some urgent mission.”

Shaka resisted the urge to act surprised, though internally he was both impressed and a little shocked. To have such pull over even the elements of harmony was not something to be scoffed at, nevermind Twilight Sparkle herself. Keeping his face carefully neutral, Shaka smiled and nodded plainly.

“Then you had better get moving. You wouldn't want to leave such an emergency undealt with for long,” Shaka replied.

“I suppose,” Cup Cake muttered. “I just assumed that the map was no longer active given how long it has been since I’ve heard of someone going on one of these missions.”

“This must be very serious,” Shaka reasoned aloud.

Cup Cake nodded. “I suppose it must. Let us hope I’m up to the task.”

“I’m sure you will be,” Shaka exclaimed.

“Thank you Shaka. Take good care of the place,” Cup Cake called, hefting her saddlebags higher on her back before trotting out the door.

Pound Cake deftly slipped in from the front half of the store, trotting eagerly up to the other stallion.

“So. What's the plan?” Pound Cake asked in a low tone.

“Simple,” Shaka began. “We wait until the end of the day, get your sister to join us in your parents room, and have a little fun.”

“Together?” Pound Cake asked.

Shaka nodded. “Together.”

“Sooo…” Pumpkin Cake murmured as she glanced from her brother to Shaka and back again. “Why exactly are we standing in my parents room again?”

“Because we are going to have a little family bonding experience, dear sister,” Pound Cake replied.

“Err okay?” muttered the mare.

“With your mom gone we can do whatever we want, so we figured something enjoyable was in order,” Shaka declared, hopping onto the bed.

“But why is my brother here?” Pumpkin Cake demanded, jabbing a hoof at the stallion in question.

“You don't mind if he watches, right?” Shaka casually remarked.

“Well I…” Pumpkin Cake murmured.

“I’ll just be observing. Come on Pumpkin, don't make it weird,” Pound Cake pressed.

“Look, I just don't know why you want this all of a sudden,” Pumpkin snapped.

“Well Pound Cake heard about our little relationship, and was feeling jealous. Isn't that right Pound Cake?” Shaka stated.

Pound Cake bobbed his head eagerly. “I have a bit of a crush on your boyfriend, and wanted to be a part of the fun.”

“M-my boyfriend?” Pumpkin exclaimed in shock, her eyes widening. “I suppose you being here wouldn't be too bad. No touching though, Shaka is all mine!”

“Of course. I know better than to come between you and something sweet,” Pound Cake remarked with a giggle.

“Just relax. This is all totally normal back home,” Shaka began. “Besides, it's just for this one time.”

“I suppose one time couldn't hurt,” Pumpkin all but whispered to herself, the mare pausing to breathe deeply of Shaka’s scent. “So long as it's with you.”

“Just focus on me and you’ll soon forget Pound Cake’s even here,” Shaka whispered, beckoning the mare with a hoof.

“Okay Shaka. I can do that,” Pumpkin Cake exclaimed.

The mare trotted over to the bed, and clambered on top, eying her brother cautiously as she did so. The stallion didn't move however, merely remaiuning next to the bedside table, a soft, pliant smile on his face. Putting her brother’s presence from her mind, Pumpkin Cake looked down to find that Shaka was reclining with his back to the head board.

“You want me on top?” Pumpkin Cake asked.

“You don't mind, do you?” Shaka replied, gesturing to his semi flaccid cock. “I’m just a little tired at the moment but I’m sure I’ll find my second wind in a few minutes.”

“I suppose,” Pumpkin Cake murmured.

“Think of it like a test,” Shaka exclaimed.

“How so?” Pumpkin countered.

“To see if your skills are up to snuff, duh,” Pound Cake interrupted, leaning on the edge of the bed. “I could take that fat cock with ease, but can you?”

“I can, and have before!” Pumpkin Cake declared.

“Then prove it,” Shaka countered. “But remember, this is a two parter. First you have to get me hard.”

“Just pretend it's a big, fat lollipop,” Pound Cake added, popping his lips and flashing his sister a smirk.

Pumpkin snorted. “I’ll show you,” she muttered.

Hastily crawling her way up to the stallion’s crotch, Pumpkin Cake paused only briefly to inhale a lungful of delicious musk. Doing so always gave her an odd sense of confidence, and a deep burning need that was impossible to extinguish. Without of course stuffing herself silly with zebra jizz, and fulfilling her partner’s every desire to the letter.

For a moment her imagination nearly got away with her, but Pumpkin reigned in that urge and focused on the task before her. First thing was first, she needed to get closer, and wrap her lips around that remarkably fat cock waiting for her. To that end she started to shift further up, a hungry glint in her eye, and a deep yearning growing in her belly.

“Go on, taste that fat fucking cock,” Pound Cake urged.

“Quit interrupting me so I can,” Pumpkin Cake shot back.

“Girls, please,” Shaka urged. “Pound Cake, quit antagonizing your sister. Pumpkin, stay focused and ignore him.”

Pumpkin Cake was about to make some angry retort, but bit back that urge the second she caught another whiff of zebra dick. Thankfully Pound Cake didn't press things any further, merely sharing a smile with their mutual partner. Who laid back, forelegs laying slack at his sides as he gazed down at Pumpkin Cake as she moved closer.

Her nostrils flared, her mouth salivated, and with a gentle caress of her hoof, she brought the tip of his cock to her lips. Only to immediately be surprised, her eyes widening when she realized just how thick Shaka’s cock had become. It was almost too wide for her mouth, and she had to open her jaw as wide as possible just to get it inside.

The second she accomplished this, the mare released a soft sigh, and wiggled forwards on the bed. Now in prime position to continue, she ran her tongue around Shaka’s cock, slurping up any errant pre and swallowing it. After making sure the thick appendage was well lubricated, Pumpkin Cake pushed onwards, swallowing several inches.

“Come on Pumpkin, you can do it,” Pound Cake whispered.

Pumpkin grunted, doing her best to ignore her brother’s presence and his words of encouragement. Focusing utterly on Shaka’s dick, Pumpkin Cake forced herself deeper, crawling up the bed as she swallowed more of him. She tried to move quickly, but it was difficult to do given just how large her partner’s appendage had become.

Where before it gave some minor difficulty, but was easily taken within only a few seconds, now it was giving Pumpkin some trouble. It was just so thick that its passage flattened her tongue, and filled her mouth to the point that there wasn't any room left. When finally it hit the back of her throat, Pumpkin’s mouth had become just another hole for Shaka to fuck, and nothing more.

“There's so much left, hurry up,” Pound Cake urged.

Pound Cake wanted to tell him to shut up, or at least to stop distracting her, but she couldn't exactly do that with a mouth full of dick. Worse still, he didn't stop at just verbally egging her on, as his hooves gripped the back of her head and began to push. The movement caught her off guard and she couldn't even react before over a half dozen inches of zebra cock rammed down her throat.

The sudden penetration left Pumpkin Cake reeling, and only Shaka’s medial ring stopped her from getting any deeper. That fat lump of flesh bumped against her lips, and gave her a moment to gather herself and ascertain just how far she had gone. An assessment which wasn't easily done with only her eyes, as there was a surprising amount of dick left unsucked.

Yet despite that fact Pumpkin Cake felt as though her throat had been completely stuffed full. Not only that but breathing was difficult, and the head of his cock was resting at the entrance to her stomach. Pumpkin Cake knew that was impossible, but just the mere thought excited her for reasons she couldn't quite put to words.

“Not bad, but you got a lot further to go,” Pound Cake exclaimed.

This time when he pushed on the back of Pumpkin’s head she was ready for him. Rather than fight however, she opened her mouth wider still, causing her jaw to creak and her throat to tighten. The effort was herculean, but brief, and soon Pumpkin felt herself get almost completely impaled on Shaka’s cock.

The sensation of fullness was immense, and nearly all consuming. Pumpkin’s loins trembled, her pussy spasmed, and mare cum dribbled from between her legs in a slow trickle. The pleasure was immediate, and so powerful that she didn't even notice how hard it was to breath.

There was only her, and the dick occupying mouth, as well as the complete entirety of her throat. Empowerment raged against a growing urge to submit, leaving Pumpkin so awash in conflicting feelings that she could do nothing. Save to lay there, eyes rolling around in their sockets as she tried and failed to get a handle on herself.

“Great job Pumpkin. Shaka’s as hard as a rock!” Pound Cake cheered.

Pumpkin blinked, and glanced down to find that she had crawled forward without even thinking. With those last few inches of zebra cock stuffed into her, she had taken everything he had to offer. The effect had been immediate, and Pumpkin Cake could feel Shaka’s cock twitch inside of her.

“Now come on back and ride that big boy,” Pound Cake encouraged, the stallion gazing down at the bulge clearly visible in his sister’s stomach.

Something about the stallion’s words emboldened Pumpkin, and she began to quickly crawl backwards. Simply pulling her head back wasn't an option after all, as he was too big and too deep. Doing so would hurt them both, which meant that she had to take her time and extricate his cock patiently.

A process which she found aggravating, as the mare wanted nothing more than to fill her womb with zebra jizz. The mere thought of feeling her belly grow full, and hot with her partner’s spunk made cunt ache to be filled.

With a pop, the unflared head of Shaka’s cock emerged from Pumpkin Cake’s lips, a sheen of spit covering his now hard length. The sight of which made Pumpkin Cake’s eyes grow wider still, and a tiny bit of fear to settle in the pit of her stomach. He was just so… huge, that she wondered if he would even fit inside of her delicate flower.

It wouldn't be so delicate after he was done with her, though that didn't bother the pony one bit. He was hers, and if being Shaka’s partner meant having her hole ruined for any potential lover then she would just have to accept that.

Pumpkin Cake gasped for air, filling her lungs quickly and efficiently before shakily standing up. She then trotted further up the bed, her body hovering over Shaka’s larger, more dominant form. He even felt domineering to the mare, even while she was standing astride his torso.

She didn't think about that for long, and swiftly began to lower herself down, hooves settling into comfortable positions.

“Mmm I can't wait to feel you inside me again,” Pumpkin Cake murmured.

“And I can't wait to stuff you full of my seed,” Shaka hissed.

The words sent a bolt of lightning up Pumpkin’s spine and she couldn't help but move a little faster.

“Allow me,” offered Pound Cake.

Before Pumpkin could ask what her brother meant, she felt Shaka’s tip rest against the lips of her pussy. A small part of her mind told Pumpkin that this was at least a little weird, if not outright wrong but she ignored that. Shaka wanted Pound Cake here, and so long as the feminine stallion didn't get in the way, then Pumpkin wouldn't mind.

Such considerations melted away the second he felt Shaka’s slick tip begin to press inside of her. The sensation was familiar, almost routine at this point, yet with his strangely improved cock it felt new and different. It was like she was losing her virginity all over again, which was a thought that only turned Pumpkin Cake on even more.

Giving Shaka her every first wasn't enough, not her virginity, not her first kiss, or being penetrated in either of her other holes. She wanted to give him more, to give him something only she could, yet Pumpkin didn't know what that was. In time that would change, but for now she just wanted to ride him hard and give him the best orgasm her body could possibly give.

With a grunt, she threw herself back, pushing through the wave of pain and discomfort which came from being stretched so wide. She didn't care, nor did she care that her body was struggling to accommodate over half of his length. Pumpkin merely focused, and urged her body to relax, or at least she tried to anyway.

Shaka grunted, his face twisting up as she felt the vice-like grip of Pumpkin’s pussy wrap around his cock. To say it was tight would be an understatement, but the zebra wasn't concerned, as he could take it. Pumpkin Cake however, that was a little more up in the air, and he didn't want to break her, at least not completely.

“Relax sister, breathe in, and out,” Pound Cake whispered.

The stallion suddenly appeared behind Pumpkin, his hooves caressing her back, and circling her shoulders. Pumpkin want to dismiss him, and tell her brother to go away, but his efforts were working. Her body relaxed, her spine tingled, and she felt her cunt mold itself around the zebra’s thick shaft.

It was like her body was being remade, altered once more, and created into a more fitting partner. The sensation was incredible, and all at once Pumpkin accepted her brother’s presence completely. Even when his hooves began to gently press against her shoulders, driving her deeper on Shaka’s length.

“That's a good girl. Take all of the master's cock. Just like that,” Pound Cake whispered.

“Feels so good,” Pumpkin Cake muttered dreamily.

“Mmm I know. Just wait until you feel his balls rest against your ass,” Pound Cake whispered.

Pumpkin wanted to ask her brother how he knew what that was like, but couldn't manage to utter a sound. Save for a dull, low moan that spilled from her lips.

Shaka smiled as she watched the twins begin to work together in order to take the entirety of his monster cock. Pound Cake massaged his sister’s shoulders while the mare did her best to relax her body, and allow herself to stretch around his length. It was a quick process, though it still left Shaka with plenty of time to simply lay there and enjoy the view.

He could see and feel their connection strengthening, not only that but he could feel Pumpkin’s admiration for him spiking. A few honeyed words from Pound Cake and the girl’s lust flared to new hites, with most of it being directed at the zebra himself. The last little bit that wasn't made Shaka curious, but he chose not to explore that particular aspect at the moment.

He had a beautiful mare riding him, and he simply wanted to bask in the pleasure of that moment. The tight, yet quickly loosening sensation of her pussy, and the way his bulge traveled further up her body. It was delicious, but not quite as delicious as the pained, yet pleasurable expression on Pumpkin’s face.

It was perfect, and made only sweeter by Pound Cake’s hungry eyes which bored constantly down at the zebra. Confidence returned to the stallion, and he began to feel as though his plan was about to work. All he needed to do was give Pumpkin one final push and the power of her submission would be all his.

A simple nod to Pound Cake was all it took to signal that the last part of their plan was soon to reach fruition. The feminine stallion smiled, and returned the nod, his hooves positioning over his sister’s shoulders. Then with one final, firm shove, Shaka’s cock had plunged all the way into Pumpkin’s pussy, spearing her on its length.

The mare gasped in shock, her eyes opening wide as her mouth hung open.

She was full, no she was beyond full. She had been stretched beyond what she would have believed possible. Yet here she was, with the biggest cock she had ever seen currently stufed completely inside of her. It was beyond imagining, yet with each tiny twitch of his dick Pumpkin was reminded that this was real life.

“Feels good doesn't it,” Pound Cake whispered, the male leaning down and running his hoof over the large, noticeable bulge in Pumpkin’s midsection. “I bet our master’s cock is sitting right at the entrance to your womb.”

Pumpkin couldn't mutter an agreement, she couldn't even nod her head. All she was capable of was a slightly wet grunt of affirmation.

“And soon he’s going to fill that pretty little belly of yours with so much zebra jizz,” Pound Cake continued, his hooves pressing down on the tip of Shaka’s dick. “Make sure to take it all. You wouldn't want to disappoint him now would you?”

With those final words resonating in Pumpkin’s head, she threw herself into the act with such gusto that she startled her brother. Her hips flexed, her legs pushed and she all but leapt up, only to slam back down a moment later. Reconnecting with a solid thwap of flesh meeting flesh, Pumpkin was imapled once more.

Using strength she didn't know she had, the mare began to jump up and down. Pulling all but a few inches from her cloying depths, she began to ride the zebra at a breakneck pace. She knew she wouldn't be able to keep up such a speed for long, but she didn't care one bit.

“I’m so proud of you,” Pound Cake exclaimed. “Keep it up. Work that cock!”

Pumpkin grunted, her hooves twitching as she grappled with the compliment. It was a small thing, but it alleviated the already enthralling sex into a whole new category. Something about Pound Cake just being there was tantalizing, and Pumpkin almost wished that he would do more.

As if reading her thoughts, Pound Cake leaned forward, and wrapped a hoof around her midsection. Without breaking stride, the feminine stallion began to move in sync with his sister, offering her what aid he could. It wasn't much, but his mere presence, and soft, gentle touch was enough to empower the mare to even greater heights.

Her muscles flexed, her already tight pussy grew tighter still, the hole rippling along Shaka’s length. The physical sensations were amazing, but Shaka was truly captivated by the sight before him.

Or more specifically the way that Pound Cake pressed himself tight against his sibling’s back. It almost looked like the diminutive stallion was fucking Pumpkin alongside his master but Shaka knew that was impossible. The angle was wrong, and not only that but Pound Cake was incapable of getting hard anymore. He was a fuck hole, a toy, and a cum dump for the zebra, nothing more.

“Damn this is hot,” Shaka muttered.

If the twins were even capable of hearing the zebra they would have agred, but they were too lost in their own world. There was only the soft caress of Pound Cake’s hoof as it traveled across his sister’s chest. The occasional drip of sweat which fell from one of them and landed on the other. Pumpkin’s hot breath tickled Pound Cake’s cheek, and in turn Pound Cake breathed right back.

Together the twins inhaled Shaka’s potent scent, filling their lungs with the strong, masculine musk of a true alpha. Both wanted nothing more than to bathe in that smell forever, and revel in it for the rest of their lives. It was somehow as captivating, and addicting as the raw physicality of the rough bout of intercourse all three were now a part of.

“You’r so beautiful Pumpkin. I’m almost a little jealous,” Pound Cake whispered. “I’d love nothing more than to be able to bear our master’s foals.”

Pumpkin had long since stopped caring about the odd way her brother referred to Shaka. She barely even noticed the reverent tone of voice he took, or the reference to foals. Especially that last one.

Foals, the word had ignited a spark in the mare, and she pushed herself even faster then before. Her muscles flexxed , and she began to push herself harder, all but jumping up and down on the bed. The aged furniture squeaked, her legs began to burn, and her pussy trembled under the intense abuse she was putting it through.

Pumpkin Cake didn't care. Not about her legs, or her pussy, or her body in general. All she had was his, and if he enjoyed ruining her, then she enjoyed it by mere extension.

“Faster, faster, your getting so close aren't you,” Pound Cake asked, his lips pressed tight against Pumpkin’s ear. “You can feel it coming, but you know you can't finish.”

“Not without Shaka, not without… master,” Pumpkin finished, a glazed expression crossing her face.

Shaka grinned from ear to ear, and though tempted to offer some words of encouragement, he resisted. This was no longer even about him, this was between the twins, and Shaka had absolute confidence in his pet.

“That's right., he's our master, and we are his pets,” Pound Cake pressed.

“Pets,” Pumpkin murmured between bounces.

“You can hold out a little longer can't you? It wouldn't be right if you finished before he did,” Pound Cake continued.

Pumpkin Cake grunted, biting down on her bottom lip in a bid to hold off the ever present wave of pleasure.

Her internal muscles flexed, her hooves started to tremble, but Pumpkin resisted. With her gaze fixed on her brother’s soft, alluring eyes, Pumpkin fought back with all her might. Her orgasm stopped dead in its ttracks, sitting just within reach, yet not quite there.

She was a toy, an object, a thing to satiate Shaka’s desires and in that moment Pumpkin felt exactly like that. Her entire body had been made to serve him, and now she was almost there. With this final act of devotion she would seal the deal and be made a true servant, or at least close to one anyway.

Some small part of her held out, not in resistance, but rather it latched onto Pound Cake, and his adorable face. She didn't even question why he had suddenly become so much more feminine, it was fitting. Shaka had probably willed it after all, and beyond that it suited Pound Cake. Almost as much as having her pussy ruined suited Pumpkin Cake.

Thankfully for Pumpkin’s sake, she could feel Shaka begin to draw close to the end. His cock twitched more erraticly, his jaw tightened, and his balls started to churn with seed. Yet Pumpkin Cake didn't look down at him, but rather she stared into the gentle brown orbs of his brother.

Within those twin pools she saw complete devotion, and she yearned to feel the exact same way.

“I’m coming,” Shaka muttered.

In an instant Pound Cake took over, dragging Pumpkin down to the bed and forcing every last inch of Shaka’s cock into her. A hoof wrapped up and across her chest, keeping Pumpkin’s body locked there. She wouldn't have tried to move regardless, but feeling that close embrace as her orgasm rose was enough to make Pumpkin Cake do something she had never imagined before.

She leaned in, and planted a kiss on her brother’s lips. This was no chaste embrace however, this was passionate, erotic, and contained all the lust built up over the last ten minutes. Pound Cake didn't hesitate, and merely kissed the other pony back while rubbing the bulge in her midsection.

He felt Shaka’s flare as it spread wide, opening Pumpkin’s womb to the torrent of seed destintied for it. Mere milliseconds later and this promise was fulfilled, as a tidal wave of zebra cum shot into her depths. Yet even Pumpkin Cake’s stomach began to bulge, and her womb was stuffed well past capacity, she didn't look down at him.

Her gaze remained fixed on Pound Cake’s, who returned the affection whole heartedly. Their tongues brushed against one another, darting back and forth from their mouths to the other. Though dominance was shared, they didn't break away from one another, not even for a minute.

Only when Shaka’s balls had finished churning, and his body began to relax did Pumpkin pull back. Gasping for breath, she was amazed, not only for the actions she had taken while in the throws of passion but from how full she felt. Not only had she came harder than ever before, but she was also so stuffed with jizz that she looked and felt pregnant.

“Woah,” Pumpkin murmured, a hoof prodding the gently sloshing belly she had just gained.

“Mmm just wait until he gives you load number two, and three, and four,” Pound Cake whispered.

“W-wait. Pound Cake! I didn't… I mean it wasn't my intention-” Pumpkin stuttered.

“Don't worry about it. I feel the same way,” Pound Cake replied, pecking the pony on the lips.

“Adorable,” Shaka exclaimed. “Do you mind?”

Pound Cake nodded. “It would be my pleasure master.”

“Oh um, what's happening?” Pumpkin asked, the pony attempting to stand only for her legs to give out from beneath her.

“Relax, just sit right there,” Shaka murmured in a low tone.

The zebra’s gentle hoof guided Pumpkin down so she was resting on her lover’s crotch, a pillow between her head and Shaka’s chest.

“Thank you,” she whispered.

“No problem dear,” Shaka whispered. “Though as much as I wish to let you lay there and recover your strength I need to ask you something.”

“Anything,” Pumpkin whispered huskily.

“Would you bear my foals?” Shaka asked.

“Yes! I mean this is so sudden, and I had hoped to be married first but yes!” Pumpkin cried.

“That's wonderful to hear,” Shaka replied.

Pumpkin frowned. “But I’m not in heat, nor will I be for months.”

“I have something for that,” Shaka exclaimed, glancing at Pound Cake.

Who approached the bed with a steaming cup of tea in one hoof.

“Here you are,” he offered.

Pumpkin Cake took the mug and looked at it curiously. “Will this make me… you know?” she asked, glancing down at Shaka.

Who nodded.

There were no further questions that needed to be asked, nor answers given and she eagerly gulped down the liquid. Even the slight burning of the still hot water couldn't stop her from downing every last bit of it. When its contents were gone, Pumpkin released a long sigh, her body shuddering as its effects already began to take hold.

“What's next?” she asked.

“Next we get married,” Shaka declared.

Pumpkin’s eyes opened wide. “Really?”

“Really, but it is a zebra custom,” Shaka cautioned.

“I don't care what custom it is lets do it!” Pumpkin shouted.

“Good, now wait just a moment,” Shaka warned.

The zebra’s eyes closed, and after a moment of nothing happening, a sudden fog appeared all around them. His hoof grabbed hers, gripping it so tightly that Pumpkin knew that she would never be able to escape. Though She would have never tried, as her gaze had latched onto Shaka’s own the moment his eyes opened.

“You are adrift on the winds of fate, daughter of Cake,” Shaka began, his voice reaching an unnutarally deep tone. “You have been searching for meaning for a long time, and soon your long hunt shall be over.”

Pound Cake held his breath while Pumpkin continued to stare silently into Shaka’s swirling eyes.

“Yes please, what do I do?” Pumpkin eagerly whispered.

Shaka smiled. “You have already given yourself to me, and become mine in both word and blood. All you must do is answer me this simple question. Are you ready to give your very soul to me?”

“Yes!” Pumpkin shouted.

“Then repeat after me,” Shaka began, clearing his throat. “I take you Shaka as my lord and master.”

“I take you, Shaka, as my lord and master,” Pumpkin Cake declared.

“I swear to accept all commands without question or hesitation,” Shaka continued.

“I swear to accept all commands without question or hesitation,” Pumpkin Cake repeated.

“I swear to serve until my dying day, and give everything I have to my new master,” Shaka pressed.

“I swear to serve until my dying day, and give everything I have to my new master,” Pumpkin Cake exclaimed, her eyes glowing the same color as Shaka’s own.

“On my honor, and my blood, do I assert that all I say is true, and that none will ever come before you,” Shaka exclaimed, his voice remaining strong as the energy swirled around them.

“On my honor, and my blood, do I assert that all I say is true, and that none will ever come before you,” Pumpkin Cake immediately repeated.

“Then it is done,” Shaka declared.

The energy flashed briefly, blinding everyone, and vanishing by the time they were able to see once more.

“I feel… wonderful,” Pumpkin whispered.

Shaka smiled as he gazed down at the mare still impaled on his cock. Every last one of her features had become more prominent, most notably her breasts, and her hips. The twin orbs had tripled in size, allowing the diminutive teets to now sit comfortably on Shaka’s crotch.

She also had the child bearing stance of a mother thrice over, and more important still were the internal changes. Shaka wasn't sure how, but he could just tell that she was now capable of bearing numerous children with remarkable ease. Her body had been made into a breeding machine, but her beauty had also been enhanced by the ritual.

Her hair was slightly longer, her features slightly softer, with her feminine charms accentuated in a strange way. Shaka struggled to think of clear exact differences, but it was obvious to any passive observer that she was prettier. Everything about her was just made even more attractive, and perfect.

“Your beautiful,” Pound Cake murmured.

“I feel like a new mare,” Pumpkin whispered in a low tone, her voice having lost some of the high pitched timbre it had a moment earlier. “I even sound different.”

“So… sultry,” Pound Cake muttered.

“And with such a wide set of hips,” Shaka pointed out. “Why I bet you could bear me a whole litter of foals at once without a problem.”

“And you could feed them all easily,” Pound Cake offered, hefting one of Pumpkin’s tits and letting it fall once more.

Pumpkin’s eyes shot open. “We must do it again. I need to make sure I’m knocked up!”

“I’m pretty sure your about as knocked up as your going to get,” Pound Cake pointed out, prodding Pumpkin’s stomach in emphasis.

“No, I need more,” Pumpkin Cake demanded.

“Woah there, your brother has been waiting patiently for a while. Why don't you give him a turn?” SHaka offered.

“You’ll fuck me again right after though, right?” Pumpkin asked in a soft, pleading tone, lip quivering.

Shaka chuckled. “Yes, of course.”

“Heck yeah! Come on little brother, help me get off so I can help you get off,” Pumpkin Cake exclaimed.

Pound Cake smiled. “Right away sister dear.”

11

Shaka paced back and forth in front of the entrance to the bakery, the sound of his hooves growing louder with each pass. Only when he was starting to stomp around the storefront did the zebra stop himself and really take a breath. A long, slow inhale followed by an equally as lengthy exhale helped to set his mind at ease, though not completely.

“Come on, where are you?” Shaka asked the empty room, glancing at the clock and finding it was only three minutes since the last time he had looked at it. “It's nearly eleven already. What is taking you so long?”

Shaka put a hoof against his chest, slowing his heart, and causing his body to shrink back down to its usual size. A process which took a good few minutes as he was nearly twice as tall now from before he had taken the Cake twins. Heck he was tall enough to bump his head against the ceiling if he stretched a little, and he had the muscles to match.

The zebra didn't concern himself about such details at the moment though, as he was focused entirely on his plan. Or more specifically, about how it was all about to unravel if Mrs Cake didn't get home within the next hour.

“She was supposed to be mine by now. This shouldn't be happening,” he muttered.

All at once, Shaka began to question if his overconfidence was going to be his undoing. The memory of tampering with Mrs Cake’s mail in order to give the wrong date of Mr Cake’s return came to mind.

It would have been perfect. Shaka thought to himself as he chewed on his bottom lip. Seduce Cup for one final round, then have Carrot walk in, freak out and divorce Cup. With that relationship destroyed she’d have nowhere else to go but back to my waiting hooves.

“It had all been so easy. Seduce them, play innocent, then in a single blow remove my only real competition,” Shaka remarked to himself. “I should have told Zecora to have her back sooner, I’m so stupid.”

While he was busy cursing himself for his foolishness, Shaka heard the distinct clop of hooves approaching the door. Based on their cantor, they were a female’s which meant that his target had finally returned from Zecroa’s little trip.

Shaka swiftly ensured he was presentable, and made sure to stand directly below the lone light he had turned on. With the curtains drawn, he would look like a shining beacon to the mare the second she walked inside. Or at least that's what the plan was, though Shaka had to admit that he might be overthinking things just a little bit.

As the doorknob turned, Shaka shrunk his height down another few inches, ensuring he was as tall as when he first arrived at the Cake household. This close to the finish line he didn't want to elicit a single iota of suspicion, that was until she was his in body and soul.

The door pushed itself open, and Mrs Cake stepped inside, unslinging her saddle bags and setting them aside.

“Good afternoon,” Shaka greeted.

“Oh my!” Mrs Cake yelped, stumbling back a step and looking up at Shaka. “You startled me dear.”

“My apologies,” Shaka quickly replied. “I was just doing a little cleaning when I heard you coming up to the door so I thought I’d welcome you home.”

“Oh uh that's very kind of you,” Mrs Cake murmured. “Though I’m curious as to why it was locked in the first place.”

“It's a holiday, remember?” Shaka replied, cocking his head.

“Oh right,” Mrs Cake muttered to herself. “I suppose that explains why the curtains have been drawn as well.”

“I didn't want anyone to get the wrong idea,” Shaka exclaimed.

“That means I didn't really even need you to look after the place,” Mrs Cake clopped a hoof upside her skull. “Where has my head been these past few days?”

“You’ve been busy, and dealing with a lot. It's perfectly understandable,” Shaka offered.

“You’re… too kind,” Mrs Cake remarked.

“So,” Shaka began. “What kind of grand adventure did you get called to?”

Mrs Cake shook her head. “You wouldn't believe it, Shaka but there was a young colt who was sick with some terrible infection and Zecora needed me of all ponies to help her make a cure.”

“But you did save him, right?” Shaka pressed.

Mrs Cake nodded. “Oh yes. It was a little touch and go for a bit there but between Zecora’s potions, and my own baking skill which somehow came in handy, we did it. I don't think I’ll ever forget that moment.”

Shaka smiled and took a step forward. “It sounds like quite the adventure.”

“Oh yes,” Mrs Cake murmured, glancing down and away from the stallion. “It was a delight to help someone in need.”

“I know the feeling,” Shaka whispered, a hoof caressing Mrs Cake’s chin. “Helping you with your desires has been the highlight of my time here in Ponyville.”

“What are…” Mrs Cake bit her lip as Shaka’s potent scent washed over her. “What are you talking about?”

“Let's quit the games hmm?” Shaka offered, gently forcing Mrs Cake’s eyes to meet his own. “You were lonely, frustrated, and desired the company of a true stallion, one who could satisfy the urges that had for so long gone unfulfilled.”

“That isn't… I wasn't… I’m not,” Mrs Cake muttered, her gaze becoming distant as her lungs continually filled with the stallion’s potent scent.

“Can you really say that Carrot was able to give you the pleasure I did?” Shaka demanded.

Mrs Cake clamped her mouth shut and seemed to be resisting the urge to utter a sound. Then she inhaled, and her shoulders slumped, her gaze falling to the floor.

“No,” she admitted.

“Can you say that your useless husband was as good to your kids as I have been?” Shaka pressed. “Me, who helped get Pound Cake out of that gang, and assisted in Pumpkin escaping her shell in a fortnight.”

“N-no,” Cup Cake stuttered.

“I’ve given you pleasure the likes of which no stallion had ever been able to. I’ve helped set your children on the path they were destined to walk. Face it Cup Cake,” Shak continued, his firm tone demanding that Cup Cake look him in the eye. “I’m a better partner than Carrot and the competition isn't even close.”

“Yes you’re a better lover, but…” Cup Cake muttered, her brow creasing with strain.

“But what? What could he possibly do better than me?” Shaka pressured.

“I don't know,” Cup Cake admitted with a huff. “But there must be something. Some reason I’ve stayed for so long.”

“It's been nothing more than momentum,” Shaka explained, running a hoof across the earth pony’s cheek. “You’ve been living with that miserable male for so long that you can't see a way out, but I’m here to tell you that there is an escape.”

“What do you mean?” Cup Cake whispered, her eyes peering intently into Shaka’s twin orbs.

“Cup, you’re already there,” Shaka replied. “You carry my foals, you warm my bed, I’m loved by your kids and I know the business. I’m already your husband, the only thing left is for you to make it official, and for you to admit what you already know to be true.”

He leaned in close, wafting another wave of potent pheromones into the earth pony’s nostrils.

“You need me,” he whispered.

Cup Cake shuddered. “I-”

Shaka held his breath, his entire body tensed as he pulled Cup Cake close to him. Her lips were mere inches away, ready to be kissed the second she uttered the words he so desperately wanted to hear. All she had to do was give in to what her body was no doubt screaming at her to do, and it would all be worth it.

The sudden click of a door made them both turn to Mr Cake as he was walking into the room. He had taken a single step inside and had been ready to call out to his family when his eyes locked onto Shaka.

“What the fuck is going on here?” Carrot demanded.

“It's not what it looks like!” Cup Cake quickly exclaimed, stepping away from the zebra and putting herself between the two males. “I can explain.”

“Then do so, and quickly,” Carrot Cake demanded, stomping up to the mare and glaring past her to Shaka. “Before I gut this stripey cunt.”

“You couldn't,” Shaka countered without missing a beat.

“Excuse me?” Carrot retorted. “I very much would.”

“You misheard,” Shaka corrected. “I said you couldn't. As in it would be physically impossible for you to do such a thing.”

Mrs Cake pushed Carrot Cake back before he could make another remark.

“Please Carrot, give me a moment,” Cup Cake pleaded.

“You have ten seconds before I send this striped demon straight to hell,” Carrot retorted.

“I… well,” Cup Cake grit her teeth. “I gave into his charms. You were gone so long and it was just… a one night thing.”

“A one night thing, then a next morning thing, then an afternoon thing, and then a second night thing,” Shaka retorted, tapping his hoof with each addition he made. “She loved every minute of it too. Even told me that I was twice as big as you.”

“You are not helping,” Mrs Cake hissed.

“Is that true? Did you really fuck this psycho?” Carrot shouted, waving a hoof in Shaka’s face.

“It wasn't that many times,” Cup Cake tried to explain.

“Twenty six times in total,” Shaka interrupted. “Or if were going by your orgasms, then it was a little short of a hundred.”

“WHAT!?” Carrot Cake shouted, veins bulging in his face and neck. “How dare you do this to me Cup! I demand you kick him out of our house this instant!”

“Are you really going to listen to this racist nutjob?” Shaka retorted. “You know the things he said about Zecora, about me. You know that's not the kind of influence you want around children.”

“It's not racism if I was right all along!” Carrot bellowed. “I told everyone that your kind was coming here to take our jobs and our women and here you are. With my job, and my wife!”

“I…” Cup Cake bit her lip.

Shaka took the chance to fire back, and jabbed a hoof at the other stallion. “Carrot is secretive, coniving, and lies to you regularily. Do you really think a stallion who’se willing to hide things from his own wife is truly faithful?”

“You haven't been cheating, have you, Carrot?” Cup Cake asked.

Carrot snorted. “I admit I haven't communicated enough, but I have not been cheating. The new store really has been a bit of a shit show and I think there is some kind of sabotage effort going on.”

“Are you really going to believe that?” Shaka retorted. “That some kind of perfectly orchestrated espionage is going on in order to keep this worm away from your home? Doesn't that all sound a little too perfect?”

“It's the truth!” Carrot yelled back, spittle flying from his open mouth.

“You’re not making a great case for yourself dear,” Cup Cake whispered.

Shaka had to restrain the urge to grin like a mad stallion as the dynamic of the room shifted once more. Cup Cake had swayed back and forth, but now with this most recent bombshell Shaka could sense she was on his side. All that needed to happen was for Carrot to explode in an expectedly dramatic fashion and Shaka would have it all.

Rather than erupt with rage though, Carrot Cake took a long exhale.

“I didn't cheat on you,” he declared in a soft tone. “I may be a bit of an ass sometimes, but I’m stressed. This whole second bakery thing has been my dream, not yours and I know that. Which is why I’ve shouldered so much of the burden.”

“Oh Carrot,” murmured Cup Cake.

“So let's just get rid of this…” Mr Cake bit his tongue. “Individual. Then we can chat about things.”

Shaka stood there dumbfounded, his entire plan falling apart around him. His fears grew as Mr and Mrs Cake turned to him as a seemingly united front. Though temptation remained in Cup Cake’s eyes, it was subdued, and would be gone soon if Shaka didn't act. Yet when it came down to it, he didn't have the words, nor could he come up with anything to save his plan.

“You’re lying,” muttered a voice.

Shaka spun around to see Pumpkin Cake standing in the doorway.

“You’ve been having sex with the cashier, and the assistant baker,” Pumpkin pressed. “You’re lying.”

“I am not,” Carrot Cake shot back. “Furthermore this is a discussion between your mother and I. Not you, so why don't you go back upstairs?”

“What, so you can yell at us the moment mom leaves the house?” Pound Cake added, the young stallion slipping up next to his sister.

How did I miss that detail? Shaka thought to himself. I can't believe I’ve been so blindsided recently. I’ll need to consider this in greater detail once everything is over.

Carrot Cake chuckled mirthlessly. “That didn't happen. These are all just lies put in their heads by this striped demon.”

“I didn't even know that,” Shaka admitted, glancing back at Pound Cake. “Though I wish someone had told me earlier.”

The feminine stallion winced slightly, giving his master an apologetic look before continuing.

“I didn't want to worry you. Plus we were…” Pound Cake exchanged a glance with Pumpkin. “We were kind of hoping Carrot wasn't going to come back.”

Cup Cake gaped in shock. “Is this true? Were you two truly hoping that your father stayed in Canterlot permanently?”

“How can you even entertain this nonsense?” Carrot Cake exclaimed, gesturing to the twins incredulously. “This is clearly a ruse made up by that zebra in order to drive a wedge between us.”

“Let them talk,” Cup Cake retorted.

“It's true,” Pumpkin pressed, giving Shaka a small nod. “We had hoped that mom would find someone who truly made her happy.”

“She hasn't smiled like that in years, and it's all thanks to Shaka,” Pound Cake added.

“How dare you say such things about your mother!” Carrot hissed. “Our marriage has been perfect. Tell them dear.”

“I…” Cup Cake hesitated, glancing up at Shaka expectantly.

Shaka smiled warmly, and apologetically, doing his best to convey his remorse through his eyes alone.

“It hasn't been perfect,” Cup Cake admitted, turning to Carrot. “You’ve been distant for years, and I’ve felt alone for longer still.”

“We can go to couple’s counseling. I can spend more time at home,” Carrot offered.

“Will you give up on the second store?” Pound Cake inquired.

“Never,” Carrot hissed. “But I’ll do anything else you hear me? Anything at all.”

“But that's what's tearing this family apart. Your desperation to have an entire chain of stores,” Cup Cake remarked. “Everything else stems from that.”

“You can't be serious! You knew that's what I wanted for nearly ten years now! That can't be the reason this family has been falling apart. It's all this zebra’s words poisoning your mind! Don't you see?” Carrot Cake exclaimed while gesturing wildly.

“You’re right actually. The store hasn't been what's been tearing our family apart,” Pumpkin Cake picked up. “Because we’ve been a family without you for a long time now, dad.”

“Shaka just woke us up to how it's already been,” Pound Cake continued.

“This is ridiculous. Come on Cup Cake, let's go up to our room and have this conversation somewhere private. Where certain people can't influence you,” Carrot Cake demanded, grabbing Cup Cake by the shoulder.

“No,” she replied, brushing off his hoof. “I see now that this has been over for a while now and that I just haven't been strong enough to see it.”

“But now you are,” Shaka finished, flashing Cup Cake a wide smile.

“I am,” Cup Cake murmured.

Carrot Cake gaped openly, his jaw hanging open as he gasped like a fish. “This is insane. You are really going to throw away nearly two decades of marriage all for some random zebra who gave you some cock?”

“That's not it,” Cup Cake retorted, stepping forward. “Shaka has been nothing but good to us, even when we didn't deserve his kindness. Yet unlike you, he never lashed out at us, and just kept on doing what was best for us all.”

“Pound, Pumpkin,” Carrot began, his wrathful demeanor falling away. “My babies, please help your mother see reason. You can't let her tear this family apart.”

“We told you. We are a family,” Pumpkin Cake began.

“And you’re not a part of it,” Pound Cake finished.

Shaka stepped forward, placing himself between Carrot Cake and the rest of the ponies. “I think you should go,” Shaka stated in a low tone.

“This is ridiculous. This is insane!” Carrot continued, puffing up his chest and standing up tall. “This is my bakery, and I will not be kicked out of it. Certainly not by some filthy zebra.”

“It's not yours,” Cup Cake interrupted. “It's ours, but when the divorce procedings go through I’m sure it will be mine.”

“Then you can stay in Canterlot all the time. Just like you always wanted,” Pound Cake offered with a smirk.

“No! I refuse! You can't do this to me!” Carrot bellowed.

“Please don't make this any more difficult than it needs to be,” Cup Cake exclaimed.

“It doesn't need to be difficult at all!” Carrot retorted, gesturing wildly towards Shaka. “Just tell this invader to get out and leave our family alone. Then we can all go on with our lives.”

“It's not your family. Not anymore,” Pound Cake exclaimed.

For a moment Carrot Cake stood perfectly still, then with a scream he all but threw himself towards his son. Shaka was quick to step between them however, his suddenly iimposing figure causing Carrot Cake to stop in place. They then entered into a brief stalemate, where the pony stared up at the zebra, Carrot’s nerves slowly fraying as the seconds ticked by.

“Whatever. You’re not worth it,” he muttered, turning his back on the group. “You better have a damn good lawyer, because I intend on keeping my business.”

“This hasn't been your bakery in a lot of years,” Cup Cake exclaimed. “I’m not worried.”

Carrot Cake never heard this however, as he had already left, leaving the small group to immediately erupt in celebration. Pound and Pumpkin threw themselves on Shaka, hugging the zebra as he altered his height back down to the normal level.

“I’ve been dreaming about this day for years,” Pumpkin gushed.

“Thank you for saving me,” Pound Cake added, before lowering his voice. “And sorry for not telling you about… all that.”

“It wasn't a pleasant memory. I know that bringing it up was painful for you, so it’s quite alright,” Shaka replied, patting the other stallion on the shoulder.

“When I woke up today I sure didn't expect for things to play out like this,” Cup Cake exclaimed.

“But?” Pound Cake pressed.

“But I must admit it feels like a weight has been removed from my shoulders,” Cup Cake murmured, her firm gaze reaching Shaka’s eyes. “Don't think you’re off the hook for your earlier behavior though mister. Riling Carrot up like that didn't help anyone.”

“I’m sorry,” Shaka murmured. “After hearing about his racism from Zecora I’ve had trouble holding my tongue.”

“Still,” Cup Cake warned. “You could have handled that a little better.”

“Pfft who cares?” Pound Cake interrupted. “We got rid of that stuffy old jerk and got a new, cooler daddy.”

“Hey, he is not your new dad,” Cup Cake stated.

“Why not?” Pumpkin Cake countered. “Haven't you already been knocked up by him?”

“You heard about that?” Cup Cake exclaimed in shock.

“Shit, sorry. I knew I should have checked to see if someone was listening to us,” Shaka murmured, flashing Pumpkin a sly wink of thanks for the assist.

“It's… fine,” Cup Cake murmured after a short sigh. “And regardless of my… pregnancy. I don't think I’m quite ready to start dating, especially considering your father and I aren't even officially separated yet.”

“Who cares about all the paperwork? You like him, he seems to like you. I say go for it!” Pound Cake encouraged, slapping his mother on the back.

Causing the mare to yelp and stumble forward into Shaka’s waiting forehooves.

“Come on Cup. I know you were thinking about it before Carrot walked in,” Shaka offered. “We're pretty much dating already. What's a silly little label like that after the things we’ve done to one another?”

Cup Cake hesitated, her posture shifting when she inhaled another lungful of Shaka’s scent. “Maybe… maybe you’re right. It feels like I’ve been single for years anyway.”

“That's the spirit, mom,” Pound Cake encouraged.

“Bag that young stud,” Pumpkin Cake pressed.

“Oh hush you two,” Cup Cake whispered, a blush crossing her face.

Shaka stepped forward, and caressed the mare’s chin lovingly. “So, what do you say, Cup? Would you like to be mine?”

Cup shuddered. “I would,” she whispered.

“Then we have a lot to talk about,” Shaka exclaimed, glancing to the twins. “If you two don't mind, i was hoping to have a private discussion.”

“Thats totally cool. You two probably got a lot to figure out now anyway,” Pumpkin replied.

Pound turned the lock on the door. “Just don't take too long okay? We want to celebrate as a family.”

Pound, Pumpkin, and Shaka exchanged a knowing smile, one that was completely missed by Cup.

“Yes, a little cake or something would be nice right about now,” she remarked.

“Run along. I’m sure we won't be long,” Shaka pressed, shooing away the dou with his hooves.

“Right. Come on Pound, let's get everything set up,” Pumpkin exclaimed.

“We’ll meet you two upstairs,” Pound added, flashing the zebra a wink before departing.

Shaka smiled faintly as he watched the pair go, only to be reminded of his company when Cup cleared her throat.

“I uh. Should apologize to you,” Cup all but whispered. “At first I desperately wanted to keep you as an employee and lover, but that wasn't fair of me. You aren't a thing, nor should I have thought of you in that way.”

“Shhh,” Shaka interrupted, stepping up to the mare and pressing a hoof against her trembling lips. “You tried to balance what you thought you needed and what you actually needed.”

“But I screwed up,” Cup murmured.

“You only screwed up because you were trying to do what you thought was best for yourself and your kids,” Shaka exclaimed. “But now that's all in the past. You’ve realized what was best for your family and yourself.”

“I just hope I wasn't too selfish,” Cup whispered, her gaze falling to the floor. “Taking away their father all because I wanted a new, younger lover.”

“You heard what they said back there, didn't you?” Shaka interrupted.

Cup nodded slowly.

“Then you know that this was the best for all of you, not just yourself,” Shaka continued.

“I suppose…” Cup inhaled deeply. “I suppose that it was all for the best.”

“Exactly,” Shaka continued, stepping closer to the mare, and running a hoof down her face.

Cup leaned into the touch, sighing contentedly. “Stars above I missed this. To be touched by someone who genuinely wanted to touch me and who didn't feel obligated to do so.”

“And I promise to you Cup, I will always want you,” Shaka exclaimed in a low, husky tone. “No matter how old you get, or how pregnant you are. I will always yearn for you.”

“I believe you,” Cup replied, her face lighting up with a blush. “I can't believe it but you genuinely mean what you said.”

“Of course. I don't lie, or cheat, or go behind people’s backs,” Shaka stated. At least, not anymore.

“That feels so good to hear,” Cup gushed, her hoof holding Shaka’s against her cheek. “It's almost enough to make me all hot and bothered.”

“Almost? Well then, I guess you won't mind if I push things a little,” Shaka half asked, half stated.

“What do you-mmph!” Cup muttered, her reply muffled by Shaka’s lips.

As she kissed the mare, he also lifted her off the ground, and carried her over to the door. Now with her back against the wood, Cup felt a spike of panic shoot through her though it quickly vanished. Washed away by the wave of arousal that came from being all but pinned against the wall while Shaka’s tongue invaded her mouth.

All Cup could do was moan and wrap her forehooves around Shaka’s neck in an effort to keep him close. Not like he was going to make any attempt to the contrary, as he continued to kiss the mare passionately. Back and forth they went, with their tongues slipping past one pair of lips and then another before stopping for a short break.

Throughout it all Shaka remained the dominant force, guiding everything and setting the pace for the make out session. His hooves caressed the mare’s body, drawing forth more moans, and an even greater font of arousal from the pony. Arousal which soon made itself known when it drifted across his nose, and alerted him to the pool growing between Cup’s legs.

Shaka pulled back, his tongue slipping back into his mouth with a wet shlorp. For a moment he merely stood there sileently, observing as Cup panted, her face bright red and her cheeks flushed. Her body trembled beneath Shaka’s touch, and her breathing came in short, rapid bursts.

“We should celebrate,” Shaka exclaimed.

“C-celebrate? How?” Cup asked.

“I think you know how,” Shaka replied with a pointed smirk.

“Right now, right here?” Cup muttered, glancing over her shoulder and to the mostly empty street beyond.

“Right here, right now,” Shaka exclaimed. “That is unless you can wait until tonight when the kids are asleep?”

Cup grunted, biting down on her lip as she squirmed in Shaka’s grip. For a moment she seemed ready to dismiss his urges, but a quick glance out the window assuaged her worries.

“Okay, but let's make it quick,” Cup whispered. “I don't want the kids to walk in on us while we do it in such an open place.”

“Don't worry. They’ll be handling the setup for a while,” Shaka exclaimed.

That and they already know what I intended on doing the moment I seduced you. He thought, though did not utter.

“Hrrngh,” Cup grunted, biting her lip. “Just hurry up. I don't know why but being around Zecora reminded me so much of you. I couldn't stop… leaking.”

Shaka grinned, though a small part of him was both annoyed at, and appreciative for Zecora. She could have probably seduced Cup herself, if the other zebra had wanted, yet he couldn't detect a hint of Zecora’s scent on the mare. Yet the mere fact that Cup had been that aroused around someone who isn't him set off alarm bells in the zebra’s mind.

He ignored those thoughts for now, and focused on what was more important.

The first of which was hooking a forehoof under Cup’s butt, and lifting her up to Shaka’s new height. Which was much taller then normal, giving him the strength necessary to carry Cup around with ease. He then fixed her with a wide smile, his cock emerging into the air and rising up until it rested against the pony’s stomach.

“So,” Shaka began. “Did you miss me, or were you just missing this?”

He gave his hips a little wiggle, smearing precum across Cup’s stomach.

“Mmm, both,” Cup whispered huskily.

“Oh? Do go on,” Shaka urged.

“I missed your warm, comforting presence,” Cup began, her words flowing faster and faster until they were nearly a stream. “I missed your strong hooves, your kind words, your loving embrace. Even at our most frantic I never felt likt you were just here for my tits, or my pussy.”

The mare big back a moan.

“B-but I also missed just how big you are,” Cup continued. “Your cock is four, maybe five times as big as Carrot’s and I knew that if I went back to him that I would never be able to enjoy his needle dick again.”

“That's what I like to hear,” Shaka exclaimed. “Keep going.”

“Your so much stronger, and bigger than my hu-ex husband,” Cup corrected. “You’ve filled me in ways that other stallions could never dream of, and made me experience pleasure no other could hope to replicate. You’ve been the finest lover I’ve ever taken, and a joy to lay with.”

“I look forward to fucking you multiple times a day for the rest of our lives,” Shaka whispered, nipping Cup’s neck.

Cup bit her lip as her body trembled, a fresh wave of liquid arousal pouring down from between her legs.

“You have no idea how good it feels to hear you say that,” Cup whispered.

“And don't worry, after today I’ll share everything I have with you,” Shaka continued. “My dreams, my hopes, my loves. I want you to be a part of them all.”

“Oh Shaka,” Cup murmured, her hooves weaving through the zebra’s mane. “That sounds wonderful.”

“Because I want you to be mine, in body and soul,” Shaka remarked. “Doesn't that sound nice?”

“It sounds… amazing,” Cup replied, pausing long enough to shudder in anticipation.

“Then let's take that next step, together,” Shaka exclaimed, drawing his hips back and aligning his cock with the lips of Cup’s pussy.

“Yes,” Cup began, tightening her hold on Shaka’s shoulders, and adjusting her own hips to better accommodate the zebra’s truly titanic length.

“Ready?” Shaka asked, though he knew the answer.

“Ready,” Cup replied.

Together they thrusted up, or pressed down, allowing the head of the zebra’s cock to push its way all the way inside in a single short motion. That was as far as he made it however, as his length was too great even for Cup’s already well loved pussy.

“Are you… bigger?” Cup exclaimed in shock, her hoof going down to rub the bump Shaka’s dick made in her midsection.

“Slightly. I used a little magic to intimidate Carrot and I guess it never wore off,” Shaka lied. “Is it too much?”

“N-no!” Cup replied immediately. “I love it. In fact I want you to ruin my cunt. To leave me so stretched and broken that only you will be able to pleasure me.”

“By the spirits you are one hungry slut,” Shaka exclaimed. “Since when have you been so needy?”

“Ever since you opened my eyes,” Cup replied, caressing the side of Shaka’s face and flashing him a smile. “And revealed to me that there was a whole world of pleasure out there which I had denied myself of for too long.”

“Don't worry. When I’m done with you, you’ll feel like your on a whole nother planet,” Shaka whispered.

“Don't just talk about it then, do it,” Cup urged.

Shaka grinned, his pride swelling as he realized just how deeply his powerful pheromones had already changed the mare. She wanted more, and though there was still a small part of her that was worried about decorum, Shaka could tell that was shrinking. Soon she would emerge fully from the subdued, and nervous housewife persona she had worn for so long.

Allowing the unfettered slut to emerge from beneath the mask like a triumphant butterfly. An event Shaka looked forward to immensely. That would come soon enough, all Shaka needed to do was give the mare a firm push and she would become exactly what he wanted.

With a snort, he threw himself forward, pressing Cup against the door with enough force to make the wood groan and the mare moan.

“Oooh sweet stars above,” Cup murmured. “Fuck I missed this.”

Shaka’s grin grew ever wider, and he quickly threw himself forward once again, pressing deeper still. The throbbing bulge in Cup’s midsection travelled further and further up her body, the zebra’s shattering what resistance her body put up. The lingering tightness of her pussy was ignored, the occasional scratch of Cup’s hooves as they squeezed Shaka’s shoulders, relished.

Despite his cock feeling almost like it was being rammed into a vice, the zebra pressed on with Cup’s blessing. Who continued to moan, and rock her hips as best as she could while remaining being held aloft by Shaka’s strong hooves. The position was slightly awkward, but neither complained as the raw intensity of it all washed away any opposition.

There was only their partner, and the pounding thump of their hips desperately seeking each other out. Cup pressed downwards, using her weight to further impale herself on the zebra’s length while the male thrust up. With such titanic forces at work, there was little Cup’s now rather loose pussy could do to resist the titanic tool sliding into it.

Though calling it loose wasn't quite true, as it would be loose for anyone who didn't have a cock as monstrous as Shaka’s. Something which should be nearly impossible, Shaka reasoned, as he was larger than any pony could grow to through natural means. And even if they used potions or spells, Shaka doubted they could reach his titanic length of nearly two feet.

Thicker than even an earth pony’s hoof, Shaka’s dick was wide enough to utterly annihilate Cup’s cunt. Forced to adapt to such a massive cock, the formerly tight canal had been stretched beyond the point of what should be possible. Aided by chemically enhanced pheromones, and the potion he had slipped her not long ago, Cup could take it.

Not only could she take it, but she revelled in the feeling of stretching, of having what felt like her entire body remolded. Her already warped insides expanded to accommodate his length, shifting to better suit the zebra’s all consuming lust. The changes didn't stop there however, as at this point she had filled her lungs repeatedly with his potent scent.

Her mind was hazy, her desire burned white hot, and even the fact that she was currently screaming in ecstasy didn't bother. She didn't care that others might be able to hear her, even her children or the neighbors there was only Shaka’s cock. That hyper focus only became even stronger when she felt the lips of her pussy slip over Shaka’s large medial ring.

“Oh fuck!” She yelled, her hooves tightening around the zebra’s neck.

Shaka didn't mind though, merely grinning as he felt all four of his partner’s limbs wrap around him. Every last bit of her earth pony strength had been poured into keeping them locked together as her pussy spasmed. A sensation which made Shaka’s smile and lean down to bite the mare’s neck hard, but not so hard that he broke the skin.

“I’m cumming,” Cup muttered, her entire body shaking violently.

“Cum as hard as you like as often as you like,” Shaka whispered. “And remember, you can look forward to feeling this good every single day for the rest of your life.”

Cup shuddered, her grip tightening as hot mare cum drenched Shaka’s already sopping wet tool. That wasn't the only thing Shaka enjoyed however, as she also squeezed down on his length, massaging it like only Cup seemed able to do. That didn't last long however, as her orgasm quickly faded, allowing Shaka to begin moving once more.

With the mare’s grip relaxing somewhat, Shaka drew back his hips and slammed forward. The back of Cup’s head bumped against the window which occupied half the door but neither she nor Shaka noticed. Their eyes remained locked on one another as they both started to move in tandem with one another.

Shaka thrusted while Cup bounced, the pair reaching a perfectly harmonious state within seconds. There was barely a second wasted before they matched one another in a deeply intimate manner. This time when they began to move no longer was Shaka the most aroused of the two of them, as that two was equal.

The wet slap of Shaka’s cock bottoming out in Cup’s pussy had a strangely musical quality to it. They shifted left, then twisted right, dexterously managing to hit each and every pleasurable spot the other had without speaking a word. They no longer needed to, for like the others Shaka had created a connection that bound them to one another deeply.

The only thing he needed to do next was to make it official, but before that happened he wanted to ensure Cup was truly his. And that meant absolutely blowing her mind using every single trick he had up his sleeve. A tactic he had used before, but now that she was willing, and no longer guarded, was sure to be a success.

Once more his hips began to pick up speed, his grip tightened, and he was about to throw himself into it when he realized something. Releasing Cup’s ass, Shaka allowed her to dangle from the end of his cock, suspended only by his titanic tool. Though heavy, it was acceptable to the zebra, especially since her moans became even louder and constant.

“Oh holy fuck. How did you do that? Your amazing,” she muttered between cries of pleasure.

Shaka merely grinned, allowing his hips to speak for him.

Though he could no longer pull out very far, he didn't need to, not any more. All he needed to do was to extract a few short inches of dick then ram it back inside of her with all the force he could muster. An action which allowed his cock to slam into her cervix like a battering ram, prompting the mare to scream in ecstasy.

“By the stars that feels- oh fuck- so good. How does that feel good?” Cup exclaimed in shock.

Shaka didn't stop long enough to reply, merely continuing to keep his hips in constant motion. He never slowed in his jackhammer thrusts, his balls continually smacking against Cup’s ass. Each wet thump made her ass jiggle, and added an extra wave of pleasure which radiated up her body.

Her face contorted with pleasure, her frequent moans turning into untilegable gibbering as she came yet again. Over and over she continued to squirm, writhe, and scratch the zebra’s back as she had one orgasm after another. There didn't seem to be an end to it, and with Shaka taking out all the stops, Cup was soon so awash with pleasure that she couldn't see straight.

The zebra bit her neck, nibbled her ears, and occasionally planted a brief kiss on the mare’s lips. He wanted to linger there and perhaps make out with her, but the pony was too lust drunk to even manage that. All she was capable of was having her tongue hang out of her mouth as she continued to moan, and scream the stallion’s name.

The feeling of utter dominance that gave Shaka was unlike almost any other sensation he had ever experienced. He had achieved it all, seduced the entirety of the Cake family minus Cup’s worthless, soon to be ex husband. Furthermore, now the whole neighborhood would know that he was his, and he wouldn't even have to say a word.

His nostrils flared, his muscles flexed, and Shaka poured himself into the act with every last bit of gusto he had. Minutes continued to tick by, passing the nearly fifty minute mark, as well as the fortieth orgasm mark. The sense of accomplishment along with the physical joy was enough to push Shaka near the edge and he knew it wouldn't be long before he fell over the other side.

He was determined to enjoy it however, and only one thing could possibly make that moment any better. Officially adding Cup to his small, but perfect harem of slutty ponies.

“Cup,” Shaka stated in a low, commanding tone. “I need you to say something.”

Shaka’s body lurched to a stop, his pulsating cock positioned at the entrance to Cup’s womb. He wanted nothing more than to push forward, to keep pounding her ruthlessly, and bring her to another orgasm. But he stopped himself, and allowed Cup to gather her wits, as well as her breathe.

“W-what is it?” Cup asked. “Why did you stop?”

“Will you marry me?” Shaka asked.

Cup blinked, and for a moment Shaka wondered if it hadn't quite been enough. Then her eyes began to water, and she responded with an enthusiastic.

“Yes!”

Shaka grinned. “Wonderful, now wait just a moment,” Shaka cleared his throat, his eyes glowing faintly as a thin fog billowed throughout the room. “You strode down the wrong path, sweetest Cup. You Tied your lot to a stallion who had never truly given himself to you. Now that changes.”

Cup gaped silently, staring intently into the zebra’s swirling orbs with rapt attention.

“You bear my children, your body has been changed to better suit my lust. You are already mine, and soon we shall make that more true than you can imagine,” Shaka continued, punctuating his sentence with a firm thrust of his hips.

“Oh stars above, yes,” Cup muttered.

“When this ritual is over and I flood your pussy with my virile seed you will know what it means to truly stand beside another. Yet even as you serve as my wife, I will also serve as your master. Before that happens, do you hold qualms with this?” Shaka asked, an eyebrow raised curiously.

Cup’s response was immediate and confident. “No.” she uttered.

“Then repeat after me,” Shaka began, adding another jackhammer-like thrust at the end of every sentence.

“F-fuck,” Cup muttered under her breathe.

“I take you Shaka as my lord and master,” he began, the last word accompanied by the wet slap of his balls thumping into Cup’s generous posterior.

“I take you Shaka as my lord and master,” Cup replied, receiving another powerful thrust for her response.

“I swear to accept all commands without question or hesitation,” Shaka continued.

“I swear to accept all commands without question or hesitation,” Cup replied instantly, the last word coming out several octaves higher than usual due to the sudden impact of Shaka’s cock hitting her cervix.

“I swear to serve until my dying day, and give everything I have to my new master,” Shaka pressed on, his confidence growing with each word Cup spoke.

“I swear to serve until my dying day, and give everything I have to my new master,” Cup replied, her hooves digging into Shaka’s back when he pushed her ever closer to yet another orgasm.

“On my honor, and my blood, do I assert that all I say is true, and that none will ever come before you,” Shaka prompted.

“On my honor, and my blood, do I assert that all I say is true, and that none will ever come before you,” Cup exclaimed in ecstasy, her reward thrust joined by a second, then a third, building them both up to another incredible high as the magic built.

The fog swirled around them like a tiny hurricane, and Shaka’s eyes glowed bright enough to light up the room. Strength surged through his body as the binding ritual latched onto the mare’s soul and began to do its work.

“It is done,” Shaka declared a moment before a flash of light nearly blinded them both.

They didn't need to see in order to keep fucking though, as Shaka countinued to pound into the milf until finally they came. Both zebra and pony alike lurched to a sudden stop as Shaka’s cock flared. A moment later and another wave of cum erupted from the titanic tool, splashing against Cup’s sealed womb.

“Here it comes,” Shaka muttered.

“Yes, yes yes, by the stars this is the greatest moment of my life!” Cup screamed to the heavens.

Cum exploded inside the pony, shooting out of her pussy and splashing against the hardwood floor. Neither cared about the mess they were making however, as they were already making out with all the intensity and finesse of teenagers. Their lips mashed against one another, and their tongues slipped from mouth to mouth without rhyme or reason.

Neither spoke a word, but both knew that they were currently experiencing the most mind blowing orgasm of their life. They rid that high for what felt like an entire hour, relishing the sensations until long after they had started to dull. Then when it ended they continued to stay locked together, neither willing to part just yet.

Only when Cup began to run out of air did she finall pull back, gasping desperately as she stared into Shaka’s eyes.

“By the stars dear. That was… there are no words,” Cup muttered.

“You don't need any,” Shaka replied, planting one final kiss on her lips.

“No. No I don't,” Cup replied, a soft, content smile crossing her face.

Shaka returned the expression with a grin of his own, though his was a bit more devilish. “I’d love to stay here all day, but I think the twins have finished setting things up,” offered the zebra.

“Set up what exactly?” Cup replied.

“The studio we’ll be using to make a video. One we’ll send to your ex husband along with the divorce papers,” Shaka answered with a grin.

“Ohoho. How devilish,” Cup playfully batted Shaka’s chest. “How did you convince the twins to do that for you, hmm?”

“They are my wives along with you,” Shaka replied, wincing slightly. “Though you would still be the most senior among my pets.”

“I don't care one way or the other,” Cup stated earnestly, rubbing her nose against Shaka’s. “I’m just glad that they can know this same joy that I have become so familiar with.”

Shaka breathed a sigh of relief. “So, ready to start your film career?”

Cup nodded eagerly. “Of course, my master. Anything for you.”

Shaka grinned. “Damn do those words sound good coming out of your mouth. Come on, let's go complete my obligation to Zecora.”

“Anything for youuuu-” Cup exclaimed in shock, startled by the hoof that held her tight against the zebra’s chest as he walked towards the exit. “Oh my stars this feels great.”

Shaka merely chuckled as he awkwardly trundled up the stairs, his partner pressed against his belly. Cock wedged deep inside the pony, Shaka made sure to use his powers to keep himself from softening completely.

“Nothing's quite as sweet as pony pussy,” Shaka paused. “Though the look on Carrot’s face is going to be a close second.”

12

Carrot Cake sighed after plunking down into the slightly ratty break couch he had placed in the back of Sugarcube Corner. Though the store bore the same name as the one in Ponyville, it was located in Canterlot, it was also slightly smaller. Instead of a house big enough for an entire family to live in, attached there was only a small one room bachelor pad. Thankfully for him, after the store closed he could pretend like the rest of his business was a part of his home.

“Lets see what was in the mail today,” he muttered.

Sifting through the pile of paper, Carrot Cake noticed that the majority were bills and fliers. At the bottom of them all was a letter taped to a small cardboard box simply labeled.

“To my ex husband.”

“What the fuck,” Carrot Cake muttered.

Sliding a letter opener through the top, Carrot Cake retreived the contents and read aloud.

“Dear Carrot Cake. I’m writing to inform you that I am divorcing you. Contained you will find all the necessary paperwork. I expect you will sign it quickly, or don't. I would love to face you in court. Either way, I anticipate you will mail them back soon, and in thanks for your quick response I have enclosed a gift. Enjoy,” Carrot Cake muttered.

Though he wanted to tear the letter in half, and to throw the pile of paperwork that it was attached to in the trash, he didn't. His curiosity was getting the better of him, and there was an odd scent on the breeze. One which seemed to urge him to open the package and see what was inside.

“Lets see here,” he muttered to himself.

Cutting the slim square of tape off from one end, the stallion pulled open the box and peered inside. There he found a vhs tape marked simply as ‘your just deserts’. Though ominous, it was just a tape, and not intimidating in the slightest, though the inside of the box did smell a little weird.

Brushing that strange throught aside, Carrot Cake stood up and trotted over to the small T.V sitting across from him. Pushing the tape into the attached VCR, the male pressed play, and then sat back down. He watched the screen with a strange intensity, his eyes unable to look away from the flickering black and white box.

“Is it on?” muttered an overly feminine version of Pound Cake’s voice.

“The light is on,” replied Pumpkin Cake.

“You left the cap on it,” Shaka pointed out.

Strangely enough, the sudden interruption of his most hated enemy’s voice did not bother Carrot Cake. In fact he felt completely relaxed, so much so that he couldn't even move from his spot on the couch. Not like he wanted to though, as some part of him all but demanded that he continue to watch until it was over.

“Ahh, there we are,” Cup Cake exclaimed.

A second later and the screen was no longer black, having been replaced by what looked like his old bedroom. Only now the queen sized bed had been replaced by one big enough to easily allow his entire family plus Shaka to sleep comfortably upon it. Though this information angered the hyponotized male, he was helpless to do anything but keep on watching.

“Welcome welcome Carrot Cake,” Shaka exclaimed, striding back and forth across the screen. “I hope you found somewhere comfortable to sit before the paralysis agent set in. Don't want you get a backache or something.”

Pound Cake snickered.

“A few things before we jump into it though,” Shaka continued. “You will be stuck there for about five or so hours, but the tape will be over before then. At which point it will combust, leaving no evidence behind. Oh and don't think they’ll take your word for it either, as the toxin will show up in your bloodstream as if you had been drinking heavily.”

“So don't even think of fucking with our family,” Pumpkin declared, jabbing a hoof at the screen.

“Now now Pumpkin. We don't have to worry about that now do we, master?” Cup Cake exclaimed, turning to Shaka.

“Nah. I’ve been studying him quite intensely over the last month or so just to make certain,” Shaka replied.

“Are those all the things you wanted to say? Because I really want to show off now,” Pound Cake exclaimed.

“Patience, I just had a message to deliver and then we can get things started,” Shaka answered, clearing his throat and turning to the camera. “Zecora wanted me to relay to you these words.”

The zebra cleared his throat. “You thought I wished to greet your wife with a kiss. So you met me with angry yellow piss. Now the grim specter of revenge has come to roost. And it is one of my kin who your wife was seduced.”

“Fitting,” Pumpkin remarked.

“And seduced I was,” Cup Cake purred, leaning heavily against the zebra. “There is no way I could ever go back to that limped dick ex husband of mine.”

“For more reasons than one,” Pound Cake murmured.

“Which brings us to the next part of our little event,” Shaka exclaimed, stepping aside and gesturing to the three ponies. “Now that the blurriness has cleared from Carrot’s vision, let's show him what's changed. I’m sure he's dying to see how things have been going in his absence.”

“With pleasure,” purred Pumpkin.

Who eagerly stepped to the forefront of the scene, and revealed that she was quite different then expected. For one she wore more clothes then usual, though in this instance clothes probably werent the best word for it. As the young mare wore a golden saddle rimmed with black frills, from which was attached a garterbelt that held up the long black socks.

That wasn't all she wore though, as she also had on a thick, black leather collar adorned with golden spikes. It also had a golden plaque on the front which displayed her name and the words ‘property of Shaka’ underneath. In addition her front two stockings were also a lustrous gold collar, and rose up nearly the complete length of her legs.

“Looks good on her, doesn't it?” Shaka pressed.

Carrot Cake couldn't help but agree, though he couldn't respond verbally due to his lips being locked closed.

“That's not all though. The changes are more than just skin deep, though there are plenty of superficial alterations,” Shaka explained.

Pumpkin Cake turned in place, revealing that she was wearing two final items, one of which was a black tail binding. This kept her tail permanently raised, while also displaying the very thick butt plug jammed inside of her. That wasn't the only hole to be stretched though, for as Carrot watched, he saw that his daughter’s pussy winked. When it did so, the opening widened far enough that he could see all the way to her cervix.

No normal pony could ever please her properly again. Carrot Cake realized.

But the changes continued, as Carrot noticed she wore black eyeliner, bright gold lipstick, and her mane had been done in a more aggressive style. Though more beautiful, Pumpkin Cake was also more masculine in a way, and far more dominant then the shy mare Carrot knew.

“Let's make sure he knows about the most important change,” Shaka prompted.

“Of course master,” Pumpkin replied.

She then walked closer to the camera, turned to the side and ran a hoof across her stomach for some reason. It took a moment for Carrot Cake to realize that his daughter was pregnant, and probably carrying more than one. For despite it only having been a month and half since they had last seen one another, she was already showing.

“She's carrying twins. Fitting, isn't it?” Shaka teased.

“Hmmph. Mother is carrying more,” Pumpkin declared, huffing irritably.

“It's not a competition dear,” Cup replied.

“But if it was you’d be winning,” Pumpkin shot back.

“And I would be losing,” Pound interrupted.

“Don't you worry, Pound. I’ll make sure to get those potions cooked up soon so you may experience the same joy as your sister and mother,” Shaka exclaimed.

“I look forward to it,” Pound Cake proclaimed.

“Speaking of which,” Cup offered.

“Right, which brings us to Cup, who is pregnant with not twins, not triplets, but quintuplets!” Shaka exclaimed.

Cup walked up to the camera and revealed her noticeably bulging belly, and large, milk filled teets. The pendulous orbs were cupped within a pair of lacy black lingerie which left her privates, including her nipples, exposed. But Carrot didn't even look at what she was wearing, as his ex wife’s stomach, marveling at just how big it was.

There was no doubt in the stallion’s mind that Shaka was telling the truth, it was just so large. Not only that but Cup was already producing milk, made evident by the occasional drip of white that leaked from her nipples. There were other changes as well, like how Cup seemed younger, more feminine, and was more curvacious but those were minor. Especially when they were compared to her frankly huge teets, and bulging foal filled belly.

Yet Carrot managed to look away, but only after he had been staring for almost a full minute at that point. Cup was turning in place, showing off her black lacey lingerie which hugged her form the tip of her tail to the base of her neck. Stopping only at a slim, narrow collar that displayed her name, and included the words ‘Property of Shaka’ under it like Pumpkin had.

Cup also wore stockings, though these were see through, and were held up by a frilly garter belt. The rest of the alterations were small, like how her mane was larger, she had hoop earings instead of her usual gumball shaped ones. She also wore bright white lipstick, and had white eyeshadow as well as eyeliner.

“Oh, can we do me now? Please?” Pound Cake urged.

“One last thing dear,” Cup replied, before turning and displaying her backside to the camera.

Revealing that she had a thick buzzing vibrator wedged inside her visibly stretched pussy. The earth pony’s ass was also occupied by a thick toy nearly as large as the one inside of her cunt. As Carrot watched he noticed that she was leaking, a steady stream of girl cum dripping from her aching sex.

“That's all,” Cup declared.

The older mare trotted away, and Pound Cake eagerly took her place.

“It's about time,” he declared.

Shaka chuckled. “As you can see your son is different. Though perhaps son is not the correct pronoun anymore. She sure does enjoy being called a slutty little mare cunt.”

Pound Cake moaned loudly. “Yes master, I do.”

“Lets show you off hmm,” Shaka encouraged.

“With pleasure!” Pound Cake declared.

The young stallion then stretched his long, oddly feminine, legs out like a cat after waking up from a nap. This action inadvertently displayed the tight black leather stockings he wore which went all the way up to his strangely wide hips. Connected by a garter belt that was as black as his stockings, the stallion also sported a tight chastity cage around his cock.

This small metal contraption was mostly covered by an obsidian assless thong that had bright pink bows attached to it. These pink bows also adorned his socks both back and front while also being visible in his mane. The thong grabbed Carrot’s attention however and was tight enough that Pound Cake’s dick was almost completely invisible to the passing observer. Even Carrot could barely see the small nub, making the younger stallion look like a mare.

This comparison was made even more prevalent by the thick make up he had caked across his face. Which was only partially visible, as the stallion’s mane had been straightened and hung down over one side of his face like a wedding veil. Carrot could still see the long carefully curled pink eyelashes beneath however, as well as the effeminate cotten candy eyeliner he had on.

Pound Cake also sported a pair of glossy pink lips the same color as the large bow in his mane. This hairpiece kept the stallion's long mane from getting in his face, and tied the back half into a girly ponytail. All and all, Pound Cake’s clothes, make up, and accessories combined to make him appear as more of a mare then his sister.

It was oddly arousing in Carrot’s mind, though he quickly put an end to that thought. Even still, it burned at the edge of his consciousness, reminding the stallion that it was not going to leave him any time soon.

Carrot was drawn from his thoughts when Pound turned around and revealed he had a sex toy jammed up his ass. The thing was the largest one yet, and was easily bigger then Carrot’s hoof, maybe even two of his hooves. Yet Pound walked around with an ease which suggested that this was a routine thing for the young stallion.

“Show off that belly,” Shaka encouraged.

Pound Cake giggled. “Yes of course master.”

The effeminate male then turned to the side, and ran a hoof over his belly. Which was slightly larger than normal, and was oddly jiggly for some reason. Realization struck Carrot almost immediately, and he silently gawked in a mixture of envy, and jealousy.

“This isn't even the biggest I’ve stuffed him,” Shaka exclaimed, walking up next to Pound and nipping the other male’s ear. “You should have seen him the night you left. I dumped nearly nine loads into that hungry, tight little ass of his.”

“It was one of the best nights of my life,” gushed Pound Cake. “Every moment I spend serving you is ecstasy.”

“Which reminds me,” Shaka exclaimed. “Why don't you take turns telling dear old Carrot how you plan on spending the rest of your life. Starting with Pound.”

“I wish only to serve,” Pound immediately replied, bowing slightly. “To make my holes available to my master, and to carry out his every command without question or hesitation.”

“Kiss ass,” Pumpkin shot.

“If my master wills it,” Pound replied with a smirk.

Shaka chuckled. “Pumpkin, why don't you go next.”

The young mare tossed aside her mane. “I want to carry as many of my master’s children as possible, while also making sure I milk that fat cock of his as often as possible. That's pretty much it.”

“And you, Cup? What do you hope to spend your days doing?” Shaka inquired.

“Giving birth, getting knocked up, and taking care of the many, many foals we will bear for our master,” Cup replied, smiling contentedly with a hoof wrapped around her belly. “There is no greater joy than to carry his foals, and to be made fat by his children.”

Shaka hummed contentedly while he rubbed up beside the mare. “And I promise to keep you pregnant for the rest of your life so you can bear dozens and dozens of my kids.”

“Stars above, yes,” Cup muttered. “You have no idea how happy that makes me. Though I worry I may become barren.”

“Don't,” Shaka stated. “With my potions you will stay incredibly fertile, so much so that I will be able to breed you for another four decades.”

Cup bit her lip, and grasped Shaka by the shoulder, her entire body. “Fuck that feels good. I nearly came just at the thought of it.”

Shaka chuckled. “Did you hear that Carrot? Your ex wife experienced more pleasure receiving the knowledge that I’m going to be impregnating her for decades into the future then she did when having sex with you.”

“How does that feel, dad?” Pumpkin asked, the mare trotting up until her face was right in the camera. “Does it hurt like when you called me a stupid shy bitch?”

“Now now, insults aren't necessary,” Pound Cake exclaimed. “I think we’ve got him back for every slight he's ever done unto us.”

“Not quite yet,” Shaka interrupted. “Though by the end of this tape we will be even.”

“Should we get to the fun part now? I am getting rather warm,” Cup whispered steamily.

“Soon. First we have to get our camera operator ready and you both in position,” Shaka replied.

“On it master,” Pound Cake eagerly declared.

Carrot watched as his effeminate son trotted up to the camera and plucked it from its mounting. It then turned around, and was strapped to Pound’s hoof before being pointed back at the bed. Just in time to see Cup lay almost comeltely on the bed, with only her back legs dangling over the side. Pumpkin then swiftly clambered atop her mother, and lining their backsides up so they were directly atop one another.

“Mmm I’m really starting to enjoy being on top,” Pumpkin murmured.

“I like this side of you as well- yipe,” Cup jumped when her daughter nipped her ear. “Oh-oh my.”

Shaka chuckled. “As you can see my family has fallen into their roles quite well.”

“I rather like being more outgoing. Especially considering its what my master desires,” purred Pumpkin.

“Mmm seconded,” added Cup, who nipped at the underside of her daughter’s neck.

“Now then,” Shaka began, rising up onto his back legs and planting his forehooves on Pumpkin’s back. “Whose first?”

“Oh me, please let it be me,” Cup exclaimed. “I’ve gone so long without your big, fat zebra cock.”

“It's only been a few minutes,” Pumpkin shot back. “If anything I deserve it.”

Shaka laughed heartily. “First we need to get these pesky toys out of the way. Would you do the honors Pound?”

“Of course my master,” Pound replied from behind the camera.

Carrot was then given a perfect view of the zebra’s fat balls and the enormous cock resting between his daughter’s ass cheeks. Though difficult, the stallion tore his gaze from the much, much more impressive male, and down slightly to the first toy. Which seemed to be so big that Pound struggled to remove it by tugging with a single hoof.

“I always knew you were a tight ass, but this is ridiculous,” Pound muttered, grunting as he tugged on the thing.

“Maybe if you werent such a girl you’d be able to get it,” Pumpkin shot back.

Pound stifled a moan as he continued to pull on the toy. His efforts were rewarded a second later when the huge object dislodged itself from Pumpkin’s hole and popped free. The removal of the plug heralded a gush of zebra cum, and a loud, cry of pleasure from Pumpkin.

“I feel so fucking empty,” Pumpkin muttered.

“Here let me help you with that while Pound keeps working,” Shaka offered.

“What do you- oooh fuck yeah,” Pumpkin muttered as Shaka’s cock slipped inside of her destroyed asshole.

The gaping, cum drenched orifice was quickly plugged by the fat head of the zebra’s dick. Which swiftly pushed its way deeper, with a surprising, and almost disturbing level of ease. It was clear at that moment that Pumpkin had a considerable amount of experience when it came to getting ass fucked.

Not only that but Shaka was huge, and not just in length either, but he was a good three to four times wider than Carrot. Whose own relatively average dick sat upright on his crotch, the length twitching as he watched his daughter be penetrated. By an appendage wider than Carrot’s hoof and nearly as long as one of his legs.

“There we go,” Shaka murmured, his pendulous balls resting against Pumpkin’s plush ass. “Keep going Pound.”

“R-right,” stuttered the effeminate male.

The camera shifted down, past Shaka’s balls before resting on Cup’s holes, one of which was plugged. The other was more easily freed up, with the vibrator only requiring a slight tug to free from Cup’s pussy. Pound giggled as his mother moaned, and the girly stallion held up the very long, and still loudly buzzing toy.

The camera then extended, allowing Carrot to watch as his son dropped the toy into his mouth and past his tonsils. He didn't even gag or slow until his lips closed around the end of it, his throat bulging just enough that the fake dick was visible. Pound then pulled the toy back, slurping up any leftover juices that still clinged to it before returning to his filming duties.

When the camera faced back down once more, Carrot saw that Pound was reaching for Cup’s other toy. While at the same time Shaka was grinding his cock inside Pumpkin’s ass in a slow, circular motion. The action was apparently immensely pleasurable, as Carrot noticed that his daughter’s pussy was winking occasionally. She was shooting small jets of girl cum whenever Shaka hit a particularly enjoyable spot inside of her butt.

“Don't get too into it now,” Pound warned, giggling at his own comment.

“You may wish to hurry dear,” Cup replied. “Shaka may be able to hold back but I don't know if I’ll be able to.”

The zebra chuckled. “I’m sure you’ll manage not having your holes stuffed full for a minute or so. Now, almost done back there?”

“One last one,” Pound replied.

A hoof then extended from behind the camera, and grabbed the toy still wedged in Cup’s asshole. It was tugged rougly, then a second time, before finally a third harder yank managed to dislodge the massive hunk of plastic. The huge vaguely cone shaped plug slurped audibly as it slipped out of Cup’s hole and landed with a clunk on the ground.

“Damn that thing is heavy,” Pound muttered.

Carrot ignored his son’s words however, and merely watched as heavy, creamlike zebra cum flowed from his ex wife’s ass. The stuff trickled like a river in slow motion, the viscous liquid dripping down the mare’s legs. It clung to her formerly pristine fur, creating clumps that flowed leisurely towards the distant floor

“Hnnngh,” Cup grunted. “This emptiness is horrible.”

“Ahh, don't you worry, my pet. I’ll take care of you,” Shaka replied.

The zebra then pulled out of Pumpkin’s ass, lowered his hips, and sunk his cock balls deep into Cup’s tight anus. Once more that seemingly endless pillar of zebra dick pushed its way inside with almost no resistance. He barely even had to slow down, or even use much force. He simply gently thrust his hips forward a single time and he hilted her completely.

“I’ll never get tired of this feeling,” Cup murmured.

“Oh? And how do I compare to your ex husband, hmm?” Shaka pressed, glanced over his shoulder to the camera.

The bottom of Carrot’s stomach fell out, and somehow he knew exactly what Cup was going to say.

“There isn't one,” Cup replied simply. “He was a limp dicked loser who lasted at most twenty minutes. He barely even stretched me, never fucked my ass and was the most demanding lover imaginable. While you, my master, are huge, have endless endurance, and have ruined my holes so thoroughly that no one else could please me.”

“Damn mom, language,” Pumpkin remarked.

Cup giggled. “Well it's true. Even if I went back to him, Carrot wouldn't have a hope in hell of giving me an orgasm. Not like he ever managed to that in the first place.”

“Ooooh snap!” Pound shouted, twisting the camera around to point at Carrot and laugh.

“Now now, don't tease him too badly,” Shaka cautioned. “We have a couple hours, so we gotta spread it out over the entire battery life.”

“Good point. Though are we going to fuck now or what?” Pumpkin pressed, wiggling her hips.

Shaka nodded. “Make sure to give a nice, close view of the action Pound. Oh, and don't worry. We’ll be focusing purely on you next.”

“Thank you master,” Pound whispered huskily.

“Now then,” Shaka wiggled his hips, the zebra subtly growing tall enough to stand astride the two mares with ease. “It's time to show Carrot just how well I’ve trained these holes of yours.”

“Yes master!” shouted the clearly eager females.

Cup raised her hips, and stood a little taller, jostlying her daughter slightly though she soon adjusted. Together they readied themself while Shaka and Pound got themselves into the perfect position. The zebra stood tall over the stacked set of mares while Pound knelt down, aiming the camera squarely at their privates.

Carrot couldn't help but stare at both his ex wife’s as well as his daughter’s genitalia were put on display. Though that display was marred somewhat by the enormous pillar of zebra meat dangling dwon over them. Shaka’s monstrous balls only further obscured the glistening folds of Pumpkin and Cup’s pussies.

“Now then, let's give him a show,” Shaka declared.

A second later and Carrot’s curiosity was answered when Shaka drew back his hips in a long, exaggerated motion. Upon pulling all but the tip from Cup’s hole, he then plunged forward, pulled all the way out and thrust into Pumpkin’s ass. He then repeated this motion, only this time he slid all the way into Cup’s cunt, before again retracting his cock.

Over and over he slipped from one hole to another, somehow managing to not miss a single time, no matter how fast he went. And he did go fast, thrusting in and out of one hole to another immediately after bottoming out inside the first. The zebra’s thrusts were quicker then what Carrot was even capable of managing, and Shaka was switching partners constantly.

Shaka was fast, dexterous, and strong, way more so then what Carrot could ever hope for even if he trained. The male instinctively knew that there was simply no way of getting around it, Shaka was better than him. Raw power, skill, sexual prowess, every aspect of Shaka’s person was greater then Carrot by several orders of magnitude.

Carrot was drawn from his thoughts by the sound of Cup and Pumpkin’s loud, unashamed moaning. Somehow Carrot had been hearing the sounds for several seconds but his brain simply refused to acknowledge it. When he clued into what was happening though, Carrot couldn't help but feel even more inadequate than before.

His ex wife was moaning louder and more earnestly then on their wedding night, when Carrot had been a truly altruistic lover. Since then he had grown selfish it was true, but back then he considered himself a skilled partner. Or at least he used to anyway, as now he knew that compared to Shaka, Carrot was amatuer at best.

Cup wasn't just moaning though, she was also whispering Shaka’s name with a reverence usually reserved for the divine. Her body twitched, her pussy gaped and spasmed when it was empty, displaying a hunger that she had never shown Carrot. Yet here Shaka was, fucking both Carrot’s ex wife, as well as his daughter with a skill that the earth pony could only dream of.

Carrot continued to watch as Shaka’s cock slurped out of one hole, then plunged ruthlessly into another. The image filled the screen as well as Carrot’s mind, dominating his thoughts as thoroughly as Shaka was dominating his wife. Pumpkin joined her mother in their shared pleasure, bodies pressed tight against one another in order in ecstasy.

He could almost smell it, the scent of sex, and musk that Carrot couldn't help but imagine was billowing out from the screen. The captive stallion felt as though he was in the room with them, his face pressed close to Shaka’s balls. The perspective was demeaning, but Carrot was incapable of looking away, of escaping the video.

As the seconds ticked by, Carrot thought he was growing numb to the feeling of inadequacy. Then Cup began to twitch, and her psusy started to spasm with an almost violent intensity. When Shaka pulled out of the mare’s hole, Carrot saw a small squirt of feminine cum erupt from her cunt.

She had finished, in under a minute and with very little effort on Shaka’s part. To say that this beat Carrot’s record would be the understatement of the century and it drove home just how deep the divide between the two males was. Shaka was simply on another level, while Carrot was looking up from below, helpless to do anything but gawk.

And gawk he did, Carrot’s eyes never once leaving the screen or even trying to resist the poison. He was cpative, but he was also no longer even attempting to escape, and had seemingly accepted his place. At least for the moment.

Carrot wasn't even surprised when Pumpkin came not long after, the young mare orgasming from having her ass fucked. The stretched hole gaped and twitched when Shaka pulled free of it, the zebra lifting his cock for a second in order to give Carrot a look. The captive male watched with strange fascination as his daughter orgasmed right in front of her.

Then it was gone, and Shaka had returned to fucking the two mares like they were in heat. Pounding away from one hole to the next, jackhammering their backsides like he was drilling for oil. Yet the only thing the zebra was able to pull forth was a seemingly endless torrent of marecum that spurted forth from the depths.

“Why don't you grab the toy and show off how well trained their other holes are?” Shaka offered.

“Yes, of course,” Pound quickly replied.

The camera then pulled back before bobbing up and down as Pound trotted across the room. Upon reaching the dresser where Carrot had once stored what little clothes he owned, Pound pulled open the top drawer. Reaching inside, Pound pulled forth a truly mammoth plastic cock the same colors as Shaka’s real dick.

IT was the exact same length, Carrot realized. Even the veins were in the same spot, the toy a clear and perfect replica. One so masterfully made that Carrot half expected the thing to pulse needfully in his son’s hoof.

The toy did not, however, twitch, and Pound closed the drawer before hastily trotting back to the bed. Which he mounted deftly before clambering over to the front of his sister and mother.

“Oh me first,” Pumpkin exclaimed. “I wanna show that stupid old shit that I’m not his cloistered little girl anymore.”

“If you insist,” Pound replied.

The young stallion then gripped the fake plastic dick, and placed the head of it at Pumpkin’s lips. Then with an ease that suggested vast experience, Pumpkin swallowed the entire thing in a single massive gulp. Pound put little effort into pushing the toy down, nor did he have to use a lot of strength to retrieve it either.

In the background Carrot watched as Shaka lifted up his hips and inserted himself into Pumpkin’s pussy. Which he then began to fuck exclusively while the mare was repeatedly throat fucked by the fat plastic cock. Which slammed down repeatedly into Pumpkin’s mouth with a speed that Carrot would normally consider cruel.

Yet Pumpkin took it all without complaint, or seemingly any discomfort either. She even made sure to lick the tip each time Pound pulled it back until only the end was left in Pumpkin’s mouth. Then it was down once more, the incredibly long phalus descending into Pumpkin’s throat.

Again, Carrot was struck by the realization that Pumpkin must have done this quite a bit. She must have spent hours upon hours getting throat fucked by the monster zebra cock. He didn't know exactly how many times she had done this, but it had to have been a few dozen at least.

Thankfully this didn't last long, though during those few minutes Pumpkin visibly orgasmed several times. This didn't bother Carrot, but his numbness did vanish when it was his ex wife’s turn to get throat fucked. The mare was eager, so much so that she was licking her lips while the toy made its way over to her.

“Show him how much of a good girl you are,” Shaka whispered huskily.

“Yes master,” Cup breathed.

A moment later and the mare was getting her throat filled like she was a prized whore. Just like Pumpkin, Cup swallowed it all without complaint, working and licking the shaft as though it was a real dick. Her skill didn't bother Carrot nearly as much as her eagerness did, as clearly loved the act of fellating a fake dick.

Carrot noticed Shaka switch holes and start fucking Cup, but even before that the mare was enjoying herself. Just the thought of sucking Shaka’s cock was enough to send her nerves alight with pleasure. Which only became even greater when Shaka inserted himself into her audibly wet pussy.

Throughout the display, Cup stared directly at the camera, as if locking eyes with her ex husband. She came nearly constantly, the thought of degrading Carrot clearly driving her over the edge. This ecstatic display lasted as long as the first one, though it felt as though it took a short eternity to complete.

Once done, Pound pulled the toy from Cup’s lips, though the mare grabbed the fake dick at the last second. Holding it tight in her hoof, the mare kissed its tip, and gave the camera a wink before Pound pulled the plastic cock from view.

“Wow mom. I never knew someone could say ‘fuck you’ without ever having to say the words,” Pound remarked with a girly giggle.

“It's a skill,” Cup replied simply.

“Now then. I think were just about ready for the grand finale of our first act,” Shaka declared. “Why don't you come back ehre and get a good view of the action.”

“Right away, master,” Pound eagerly exclaimed.

The camera then shifted, its wielder clambering back across the bed and taking position between Shaka’s legs. There it focused briefly, before settling onto a familiar view of the mare’s privates as well as the zebra’s dick. Which was now moving from one hole to the next as before, only this time it was somehow even faster.

The wet slurping noises mixed with the sound of Pumpkin and Cup’s constant moans to create an unpleasant dirge. One which marked the end of many things for Carrot, such as his marriage and his children’s innocence in his mind. His dour wonderings didn't last long however, as soon he noticed something odd, namely the way Shaka’s balls were visibly twitching.

A potent load was being prepared, one Carrot knew was destined to end up within his wife and daughter in equal measure. Sure enough, Shaka grunted, and muttered something the camera didn't pick up before suddenly thrusting forward with far more force. Once he had bottomed out a final time, he came, or at least he started to do so anyway.

As he remained there just long enough to begin visibly inflating her stomach before switching. To her pussy, which Shaka pumped full before moving on once more, with no end in sight. The next time Shaka thrust forward he entered Cup’s ass, which he pumped full along with her pussy.

When finally he was done after what felt like a good five minutes, Shaka pulled back. He then trotted off to the side, and gestured towards the cum stuffed holes he had just finished fucking.

“Not a bad view huh?” Shaka offered. “I bet you wouldn't have a hope in hell of replicating such a performance.”

“N-no way,” Cup slurred, the mare seemingly drunk on pleasure alone. “That deadbeat ex husband of mine could barely fill a thimble with his cum and he would be lucky to be half as virile as you.”

“If half of what mom said is true I’m surprised we even exist,” Pound remarked.

That got a chuckle out of everyone, save for Carrot himself. Who merely languished on his couch, cock still twitching needfully with no hope of being touched.

“Get a shot of their bellies,” Shaka encouraged. “I wanna show off just how productive a zebra can be.”

“With pleasure,” Pound replied.

The stallion then panned around to the side, showing off Pumpkin and Cup’s bloated bellies. Bigger even then earlier, it was clear that despite some of his cum leaking out, that much had stayed inside.

“That's good. Now, I don't know about you but I think Pound deserves his just deserts,” Shaka offered.

“One second. I think I lost feeling in my hooves again,” Cup murmured.

Shaka stepped away from the pair of mares, who promptly collapsed into a heap on the bed. They swiftly pulled apart from one another, though not without losing a good amount of cum in the process. They didn't seem to mind, and swiftly moved about the room while Pound returned the camera to the stand.

By the time it had focused itself once more, Carrot realized that it had changed positions. Now it was looking at the side of the bed, and had been focused near its middle. Where Pound Cake was eagerly crouched, the lingerie clad male licking his lips with naked anticipation.

“Oh I can hardly wait. You always cum buckets when we do something particularly depraved,” Pound exclaimed, glancing over his shoulder to the lone zebra in the room.

Who laughed aloud. “What can I say? The thought of further debasing you is a fun one.”

“Sexy too,” Pumpkin added. “I especially like it when I get to eat mother’s delicious pie.”

“What a great suggestion. Cup, do you approve?” Shaka asked.

“I do indeed,” exclaimed an eager Cup.

“Well then, let's get to it,” Shaka exclaimed.

With that being said, Cup walked over Pound, her butt hovering over his head. While this was happening, Pumpkin was busy hooking up a strap on, and attaching the fake replica cock. Once that was done, she too hopped atop the bed, only this time she mounted Pound Cake’s face and hovered her dick over his lips.

“Perfect,” purred Shaka.

Who had slipped between the feminine stallion’s back legs, and placed his cock betwixt his butt cheeks. The four of them then shifted around, and swiftly found their preferred positions.

“I hope you enjoy your gift, my pet. You’ve earned it with all you’ve done,” Shaka exclaimed.

“I will. I already know it,” Pound replied.

“Before we continue. Maybe you should remind our dear viewer the point of this particular lesson,” Cup offered.

“Ahh yes. We can't exactly trust that dumbass to remember something that happened only a minute ago,” Shaka declared, the insult earning a round of laughter from everyone. “This is a show of how far you all have come, and what levels of degeneracy you have willingly sunk to.”

“Fuck this is hot,” Pumpkin murmured.

“Please hurry, master. I can't bear to be without your cock for even a moment longer,” Pound whined.

“Ask and you shall receive, my eager little slut,” Shaka declared.

Shaka then thrusted forward, pushing deep into Pound’s eager asshole in a single firm shove. The powerful thrust was enough to brush aside what meagre resistance the male put up. Allowing Shaka to glide all the way inside of him without any push back whatsoever.

Like Carrot and Pumpkin, Pound had been made into the perfect little zebra slut. This was further proven when Pumpkin pushed her plastic cock all the way down Pound’s throat. The huge toy easily descended down to the fake balls which now rested against the young pony’s chin.

In an instant, any lingering hope that Pound had resisted the zebra’s efforts was dashed. As were any hopes that Carrot’s wife or daughter were anything but wanton degenerates. This was proven by Cup eagerly making out with Shaka while having her pussy eaten by Pumpkin.

Who seemed quite skilled at this particular maneuver, as she was able to thrust into Pound’s face while licking her mother. Though licking wasn't perhaps the best word for it, because Carrot could see that Pumpkin was extracting mouthfuls of zebra cum. Which she swallowed without hesitation, unbothered by the fact that it had just been inside of her own mother’s pussy a moment earlier.

Over and over she dove into Cup’s generous flanks, while at the same time gripping Pound’s head. Her hips moved quickly, with Pound requiring mere seconds to adapt to getting both of his holes plundered by Shaka’s cock. Pumpkin seemed to enjoy this immensely, as whenever she pulled back for air Carrot could hear the mare moaning aloud.

Though not nearly as loudly as Cup, who seemed to take immense satisfaction from the lewd act she was engaged in. With her daughter’s muzzle buried in her snatch, and Shaka’s tongue exploring Cup’s mouth, the older pony was visibly shaking. Making Carrot realize that she was enjoying this more than anything he had ever done in their time together.

This realization was quickly becoming a common occurrence for the paralyzed male. Who was increasingly being forced to grapple with the fact that he was nothing compared to Shaka.

The male in question didn't seem to give Carrot a second thought either, and was focused utterly on Cup. With one hand on Pound’s rear, and the other gliding through Cup’s long mane, the zebra was supremely confident. Wearing a wide smile, he quickly showed himself to be the superior kisser, and overall better lover.

Though none were enjoying themself quite as much as Pound himself, who was moaning, writhing, and squirting constantly. His tiny caged cock spurted cum every single time Shaka’s monstrous cock pressed against prostate. As if milking the diminutive dick through sheer force, the male came almost constantly, creating a small pool of watery liquid on the bed.

Carrot’s attention quickly went from his son’s dick, to Shaka’s which was visible in Pound’s midsection. Why the paralyzed male could swear he could see every vien and bump in the titanic appendage. It even looked bigger than before, as if Shaka had increased the size of his cock just to flex on Carrot even more.

Either way, he tried to look away, but found his gaze drawn back to Pound almost immediately. Who Carrot noticed was twitching, and moaning even while his mouth was stuffed full of fake zebra dick. The feminine male’s limbs quivered, his eyes rolled into the back of his head, though he still remained active in the act.

Pound pushed back to meet Shaka’s thrusts, while slurping and sucking on the fake dick as if it were real. He even reached up and began teasing his sister’s pussy, pressing the tip of his hoof inside before pulling it out soon after. Matching the speed of her thrusts, Pound soon pressed forward until his entire hoof disappeared into Pumpkin’s cunt.

“Fuck yeah, stuff me full!” Pumpkin shouted aggressively.

Pound seemed eager to do just that, and all the way up to his elbow had disappeared inside of Pumpkin. This seemed to be the tipping point for the young girl, as she came hard, though while still fucking her brother’s throat. She also eagerly delved back into her mother’s pussy, eating her out with a frenzy that would have been intimidating to most.

Cup however, reveled in it, orgasming almost immediately, and holding Shaka’s face while she did so. The zebra was eager to deepen the intimacy of the moment and leaned in close, making out fiercely with the mare. Together everyone but Shaka shook and came, spilling their juices over, into and all over one another.

The zebra however, merely smirked, and glanced towards the camera. Locking eyes with Carrot through the screen the two males stared at one another. Until the moment had passed and Cup had finished cumming all over her daughter’s muzzle.

Then they continued to fuck, going on like nothing had happened without pause. Pumpkin fucked Pound’s face and ate her mother out while Shaka fucked the feminine male’s ass and made out with Cup. Stride unbroken, they continued to speed up, slow down for nearly twenty minutes without stopping.

Only after Shaka had lasted longer then Carrot had ever managed did the zebra seem to slow. Some unseen signal passed between them, and Pound braced his hooves while remaining motionless. Pumpkin watched her zebra lover closely, and waited until his hips stopped moving before also stopping herself.

A muffled grunt was the only sign Carrot got that Shaka was cumming, that was until he saw Pound’s stomach begin to bloat. The clear indent Shaka made in the other male’s stomach was gone, washed away by an ocean of hot zebra jizz. Though the huge bulge in Pound’s throat remained constant, the feminine male didn't seem to mind having his oxygen completely cut off. In fact, something told Carrot that Pound enjoyed that, as his tiny cock came harder than ever before.

Shaka intensified his make out session with Carrot’s ex wife, gripping her head fiercely and kissing her passionately. Far more so then what Carrot himself had ever managed to muster, that much was absolutely certain. All while Shaka’s dick remained steadfastly planted in Pound’s plush posterior.

Cum pumped into Pound at an alarming rate, and Carrot could even hear it sloshing around inside of his son. It got to the point that Carrot began to wonder if Pound was going to end up getting hurt. But the feminine male showed no signs of discomfort, and even rubbed his growing cum belly affectionately with the hoof he had pulled from his sister’s pussy.

Eventually, after what felt like ten uninterrupted minutes, Shaka finally stopped orgasming, though he remained inside Pound. There he waited until everyone else rode out their pleasure and either collapsed to the bed like Pumpkin, or stood there panting like Cup. Only then did Shaka seem ready to pull out, though he didn't do that, and instead gripped Pound by the torso with a single forehoof.

Shaka then carried Pound under himself, and trotted over to the camera, with the other ponies falling dutifully in behind.

“So I think you’ll see that everyone quite enjoys their place,” Shaka declared.

“Me especially,” Pound murmured, the male affectionately nuzzling the underside of Shaka’s chin.

“I rather enjoy the role our master has given for me,” Pumpkin exclaimed. “I always felt the urge to be more outgoing and Shaka has helped me become that person.”

“It suits you perfectly dear,” Cup added, planting a firm, wet kiss on Pumpkin’s lips. “You also eat like a true member of our family. Make sure to fix you up with something else after all this.”

Pumpkin wrapped a hoof around Cup’s neck and whispered hotly into her ear. “And what if I want another cream pie?”

“Then you will have to ask Shaka,” Cup replied, nipping at her daughter’s throat and causing the other mare to giggle.

“Aren't they perfect?” Shaka asked the camera. “Perfectly subservient, utterly devoted, but not broken, just molded into the perfect partners.”

“I never want to go back to how things were,” Pound added. “Just thinking of it makes me shudder in fear.”

“Don't you worry,” purred Shaka. “You three will spend the rest of your lives with me. Of that I promise.”

The cry of joy that rose up amongst Carrot’s ex family made him disassociate for a moment and stare off into nothing. The ensuing flurry of declarations of love from everyone involved was the final nail in the coffin for Carrot. He was never getting them back, and any hope he had for such a possibility died completely, never to return.

“But that's only part two,” Shaka exclaimed, grabbing Carrot’s attention. “And we have many hours to go.”

“Oh oh, can we triple team mom again?” Pumpkin offered.

“I kinda want you to double stuff my ass,” Pound whispered huskily, the male still impaled on Shaka’s apparently rock hard cock. “I love it when you really stretch me.”

“I’d be happy with anything, so long as we do it as a family,” Cup finished, leaning against Shaka and smiling happily up at the zebra.

“We can do all of those things,” Shaka exclaimed. “After all, we have all the time in the world.”

6

Shaka sat at the table with a wide smile on his face and a spoon in his hoof. He chewed noisily, enjoying the simple oat based cereal more than he normally would. It wasn't due to the flavor though, no it was the ponies sitting across from him that made the meal so pleasurable.

Pound Cake slowly chewed on a bagel, his shoulders slack, and a blush still evident on his face. Small dark rings were visible under his eyes, and Shaka could tell that he was having trouble sitting properly. It was no surprise to the zebra, given all the ‘training’ they had done the night before.

It might have even been a bit too much for the young stallion, but Shaka didn't really care. Both Pound and Pumpkin had left immediately after work on monday the day before, inadvertently screwing up his plans. Their impromptu visit had been a small road block, though one that might have potentially ruined his entire plan if things had gone differently.

Thankfully the twins hadn't spoken about Shaka very much, allowing them to remain relatively ignorant of their shared fascination with him. Though it was becoming more and more difficult to hide their feelings, as even the ever reserved Pumpkin was constantly trying to make out with him. Their cultivated emotions were coming along nicely despite how little time had passed, and Shaka estimated that they would both be under his thrall soon enough.

The mere though of which nearly made the stallion pop a boner right there at the breakfast table. One servant was hot, but two, who were twins of either gender, now that was downright perfect. It was such an enticing thought the male had to stop himself from taking them both right then and there.

Stifling his lust with a spoonful of dry, slightly tasteless oats, Shaka went back to observing and planning. Pumpkin was eating quickly, and quietly, the mare casting the odd furtive glance in the zebra’s direction. The earth pony evidently still wanted him despite the sneaky good morning blowjob she had given him less than an hour earlier.

Shaka bet that she could probably still taste his jizz even now.

The thought enticed the stallion, and he had to push those feelings down by reminding himself of his goals. He wasn't just here for Pumpkin or Pound after all, but rather the entire Cake family, minus a certain ornery old stallion. Who had thankfully stayed out of his way, though it was clear that the patriarch of the family wasn't about to go down without a fight.

Yet he hadn't made his morning appearance yet, a curious change as he liked to glare at the zebra every chance he got. His disappearance was a relief, though it also made Shaka wonder if he was planning something. The dark shaman’s concerns lay elsewhere however, namely with where Cup Cake was, and why she hadn't shown up yet.

“So Shaka, what do you want to do after work today?” Pumpkin asked hesitantly.

The zebra shrugged. “I’m not sure yet.”

“Well I was thinking we could uh… hang out again,” Pumpkin half asked half stated.

“W-what but I thought we were going to go visit Pinkie Pie again? We always go over to her place for a sleep over after the running of the leaves,” Pound replied.

“We don't have to,” Pumpkin offered with a hopeful shrug. “Aunty Pinkie is nice and all but we have everything we need right here.”

Pound cake bit his lip and eyed Shaka with naked lust. “I suppose we have plenty of fun things to do around here already.”

“You should visit Pinkie Pie again,” Shaka encouraged. “After all. We can all hang out whenever, but the running of the leaves happens only once a year.”

“But we just went over there yesterday for Chili Cheese’s birthday party,” Pumpkin replied.

“It would probably mean a lot to her if you went,” Shaka proposed.

Pumpkin Cake sighed. “Yeah I guess it would.”

“And I’m sure Shaka will spend some time with us soon,” Pound Cake added.

“I get him first though,” Pumpkin exclaimed, jabbing a hoof into Pound Cake’s chest.

“Hey no fair. You got to hang out with him last time!” Pound Cake whined. “It's my turn.”

“Don't you think that should be up to me?” Shaka interrupted.

Pound Cake blushed and quickly looked down. “Y-yes sir.”

“S-sorry Shaka,” Pumpkin Cake added.

Shaka grinned, and reached across the table, patting their hooves lovingly. “Don't worry. I’ll make sure to spend plenty of time with you guys soon.”

The creak of a door stopped the conversation dead in its tracks and everyone turned toward where Cup Cake stood. The older mare appeared to have aged a decade in the course of a mere two days, and wore a deep scowl as well as a ratty bathrobe. In an instant the temperature of the room plummeted ten degrees, and the twins quickly averted their eyes while their mother shambled toward the coffee maker.

“Why don't you two start by getting the shop ready early?” Shaka whispered, the zebra leaning across the table.

The twins both nodded.

“That sounds like a good idea,” Pound Cake murmured.

“Mom looks really angry,” Pumpkin Cake remarked.

“You guys go on. I’ll talk to her,” Shaka encouraged, leaning back once more.

The pair nodded before quickly getting up from the table and slipping out the door. If their mother saw them leave she didn't make a note of it, and dutifully went about making herself a strong cup of coffee. Only after taking a sip of the dark black roast did the older mare even seem aware of her surroundings.

“Where did Pound and Pumpkin go?” she asked while ambling over to the table.

“They offered to get the store open early for you,” Shaka replied, rising from the table. “Would you like some of your diet brand cereal?”

“No,” Cup Cake quickly replied. “I was about to make a bagel with cream cheese for myself.”

“Allow me,” Shaka exclaimed, the zebra already trotting over to the counter.

“Oh no you really don't have to,” Cup Cake replied. “I’m quite capable of making it myself.”

“If I’m being frank with you Cup, you don't look like you could. Please, allow me,” Shaka stressed.

The mare seemed ready to argue for a few seconds before releasing a long sigh and sitting back down. “Fine. I suppose I probably do look a bit disheveled,” she admitted.

Shaka gave the mare’s wild bed head a brief glance before getting back to his self appointed task once more. He retreived a plate, bagel, and cream cheese in silence, giving Cup Cake the chance to drink most of her coffee. Only after he heard the sound of a relatively empty mug hit the table did the zebra turn around and deliver her meal.

“There you are,” he greeted, placing the plate before her. “Feel better?”

“At least half alive now,” Cup Cake muttered, the mare picking up the bagel before pausing. “Thank you Shaka.”

“It's no problem at all,” replied the zebra, as he sat down across from the pony. “Did you not sleep well?”

Cup Cake grunted and swallowed. “You could say that.”

“I hope at least Mr. Cake had a good rest,” Shaka offered.

The mare grunted bitterly. “He left late last night. Apparently they caught someone stealing from our store in Canterlot and they needed him to make a statement.”

“That is… Interesting,” Shaka murmured. “Strange though. Couldn't he just give a statement to the local guards?”

“You’d think that wouldn't you,” Cup Cake angrily muttered.

Shaka rapped his hoof against the table. “You don't suspect that something more serious is happening up there do you?”

Cup Cake paused, and eyed the stallion closely. “What do you mean?”

“Well it doesn't make a lot of sense though does it? Seems to me like something is going on,” Shaka continued.

“What exactly are you insinuating?” Cup Cake inquired, her tone growing tense.

Shaka shrugged. “Just that it might be a little more than simple theft. After all, if they caught the pony then why would they need Carrot so soon?”

“Oh… I guess that makes sense,” Cup Cake admitted, biting into her bagel.

Shaka smiled to himself and watched as the pony’s expression became deeply introspective. It then shifted to one of anger, before becoming neutral once more as she contemplated the matter more intensely. It was the exact series of expressions that Shaka was hoping for, and he rose from the table with a small smile on his face.

“I think I’ll join the twins now,” he offered.

“Oh uh sure. Thank you again Shaka,” Cup Cake muttered.

“Not a problem Cup,” Shaka replied before turning around.

“Please remember to call me Mrs-” Cup Cake began, only for the door to close behind the zebra. “-cake.”

She sighed, looking down at the half eaten meal her newest employee had made for her. “That stallion is a miracle worker. Maybe I should tell Carrot that I intend on keeping him on permanently after all,” she muttered to herself.

The pony sighed. “I guess I’ll cross that bridge when I get to it.”

“I see you all are ready to go,” Shaka offered, eying the twins as they assembled near the back of the bakery.

Pound Cake struggled briefly as he heaved a pair of saddle bags onto his back. “Tell me again why we need so much stuff for only a single night?” he groaned.

Pumpkin Cake giggled. “You know, Pinkie Pie. She always throws us a party when we come over, so I brought along a few outfits in case it's formal.”

“Pinkie wouldn't…” Pound Cake paused, only to groan. “Actually yes she would.”

“Oh don't be such a stick in the mud. That fancy ball she threw was actually pretty fun,” Pumpkin offered.

Pound Cake hummed. “I guess it wasn't bad. She really knows how to keep us guessing.”

“Did either of you see your mother leave early today?” Shaka inquired.

Pound Cake shook his head. “No. I was up front for the last few hours.”

“Oh yeah I saw her sneak upstairs with a few bottles of wine after getting a letter,” Pumpkin replied.

“A letter?” Shaka pressed.

Pumpkin shrugged. “I didn't read it, and mom ripped it up right away.”

“Is she going to be okay? Maybe we should cancel our sleepover with Pinkie,” Pound Cake murmured.

“I’ll take care of her. Trust me,” Shaka exclaimed.

“That's so sweet of you,” Pound Cake purred.

“Before I forget, Pound Cake,” Shaka began. “Did you remember to close the till?”

The feminine male blinked. “I can't remember. One second.”

When the young pony left the room, Shaka leaned in, and clasped Pumpkin on the chin, drawing her into a brief, but passionate kiss. One that he deepened immediately, the zebra’s hoof caressing her soft features for several long, intense moments. Then they parted, and he leaned towards her ear.

“Remember. Keep us a secret for now. I promise to tell everyone soon,” Shaka whispered.

Pumpkin Cake shuddered. “Yes Shaka, whatever you say.”

“Why don't you wait outside? I need to ask Pound Cake something before you guys go,” Shaka offered.

Pumpkin nodded eagerly. “Of course. Just… nevermind.”

The female pony turned and departed, leaving Shaka with a hint of worry that wriggled angrily at the back of his mind. Then Pound Cake returned, and Shaka reminded himself of the plan, as well as what he needed to do next.

“It was closed, I made-” Pound Cake began.

Only for Shaka’s lips to meet his own, causing the pony to melt into the embrace, moaning softly as the zebra’s tongue darted into his mouth. Though it didn't last long, it was enough to make Pound Cake begin to grow hard, and for a powerful heat to bloom within him. When Shaka took a step back, Pound Cake nearly followed him, desperate to feel his lover’s touch for even a moment longer.

He stopped himself though, and swallowed his lingering desire dutifully.

“Remember, don't tell anyone about us,” Shaka reminded. “I’ll tell the others soon, but for now let's keep it a secret.”

“Yes Shaka. Anything for you,” Pound Cake whispered huskily.

Shaka smirked. “Oh and enjoy your time with Pinkie Pie.”

Pound Cake bobbed his head eagerly. “I will Shaka. See you soon.”

“See you soon, my pet,” Shaka replied with a slight smirk.

The zebra watched the demure stallion go, his gaze lingering on the pony’s backside just long enough to make his cock stir within its sheethe. Tearing his eyes from the other male’s ass, Shaka waited until Pound Cake was gone, and the door was closed firmly behind him. With that done, he made sure to lock it firmly, then he trotted over to the garbage can nearest Cup Cake’s office.

Fishing around in its contents, the zebra quickly found his prize, and gathered up the tattered remnants of a letter. Carefully cupping the shredded paper, Shaka dumped it into the staff toilet and flushed it down without a second thought.

Now that he had handled everything that he needed to, the zebra began to trot towards his final destination for the night. His steps were light, and he carefully walked up the stairs, stopping only when he had reached the door at the top. Opened only a few inches, Shaka peered intently into the space beyond, his gaze immediately settling on the couch.

The small sitting area across from the kitchen wasn't overly large, but it was enough for the small family. Or a single mother who was listening to a slightly upbeat record talking about how into each life some rain must fall. On the small coffee table in front of her were several empty wine bottles, and a single quite full glass resting on its edge.

Cup Cake herself was only half aware of her surroundings, the mare bobbing her head to the tune with her eyes closed. It was a hard sight, and it made Shaka feel a bit guilty about what he was doing, but he pushed that feeling deep down inside of himself. With that nagging sensation gone, Shaka took a step back and cleared his throat before raising his hoof.

Knocking twice, the zebra waited patiently for a response that came only a few short seconds later.

“Come in,” offered the mare, her voice only slightly slurred.

“It's just me,” Shaka greeted.

The zebra pulled open the door, and shut it firmly behind him, subtly locking it just to make sure they werent interrupted.

“Oh Shaka, just the zebra I wanted to see,” Cup Cake exclaimed, scooping up her glass of wine and downing it in a single titanic gulp.

“What did you want to see me for?” Shaka offered, the zebra stopping at the end of the couch.

Cup Cake awkwardly shifted into a sitting position, swaying briefly as she set the cup back down.

“I wanted to thank you again,” Cup Cake began. “Things have been really turning around lately, and it's all because of you.”

“Oh I wouldn't take all the credit,” Shaka quickly replied. “Pound and Pumpkin have both been very receptive to my suggestions.”

The mare sighed, and flicked a hoof against the cup, causing the crystal to ring faintly. “At least they listen to someone in this house,” she muttered.

Shaka frowned. “That's not what I meant.”

“No, it's fine,” Cup Cake interrupted. “I’m just a tad bitter about you doing a better job raising my kids than I have.”

“I’m not raising your kids. I’m merely… pointing out some small ways that they can be better. That's all,” Shaka exclaimed.

Cup Cake snorted. “Then what do you call setting that gang packing? Cus that seemed pretty big to me.”

Shaka sighed. “It really wasn't that big of a deal. I just exchanged words with a few of them.”

Cup Cake shook her head. “You are too modest for you own good. It's kind of infuriating,”

The mare fell sideways back onto the couch as the music shifted, and a soft, southern voice began to sing about the end of the world. The singer asked why her heart still beat, and why her eyes cry, drawing the mood even further towards the gutter. Shaka trotted over to the back of the couch, and laid a hoof on the mare’s shoulder.

“Would you like me to make some tea? It will help with the hangover tomorrow,” Shaka offered.

“I haven't drunk that much,” Cup Cake muttered, only to notice the empty bottles before her. “Well, maybe a little chamomile might be nice.”

“I have something much better,” Shaka replied as he trotted away.

While he busied himself making tea, the zebra couldn't help but notice that his host was eying him curiously. Making sure not to give any indication that he knew about her quiet inspection, Shaka subtly flexed while he moved around the kitchen. It made him feel rather silly, but the zebra could tell that his little display was having the effect he hoped it would.

Her breathing grew somewhat quicker, and when he finally assembled his drink she had turned all the way around. Clutching the back of the couch tightly in her hooves, the mare looked like a child waiting eagerly for a treat. Flashing the female a smirk, Shaka trotted back over to the sitting area, and sat a respectful distance from the mare.

Setting the cup on the coffee table, Shaka flashed the marte a wide smile. “There you are. That should help.”

“Thank you dear,” Cup Cake muttered, a blush remaining on her cheeks even as she reached for the tea.

The zebra smiled. “So is there a reason you’re enjoying such a fine vintage so early.”

“Ahh yes, the fine vintage of last year,” Cup Cake muttered, sipping her tea.

“You’re dodging the question,” Shaka accused, jabbing a hoof at the mare. “Surely if this was a celebration you wouldn't be quite so dour.”

“I also would have invited someone else to this little pity party,” Cup Cake murmured.

“So what's the matter?” Shaka pressed. “More issues at the other location?”

Cup Cake sighed, cradling the tea cup between her forehooves. “Carrot won't be back for a while. Apparently he has a lot of business to attend to.”

“And that's enough to warrant all this?” Shaka inquired, gesturing to the table.

“No,” Cup Cake admitted. “He also asked to ‘discuss our marriage’ once he came back. He told me all this in a letter no less.”

Shaka sighed. “I’m sorry about that. Your husband seems to demand quite a bit of you.”

Cup Cake squeezed her drink tightly, her brow knitting furiously. “I hate it. I hate what our family has become and I hate that I’m the only one who is expected not to have any secrets.”

“Surely Carrot isn't cheating, right? I mean why would he do that,” Shaka offered.

The mare stared off into space for several seconds before taking another long sip and setting the cup down on the table. She then turned to Shaka and fixed him with a strangely intense gaze, her forehoof resting on his lower thigh.

“What do you want out of life, Shaka?” she asked in a low tone.

“I want what you want,” Shaka quickly replied. “A loving family, a partner, children. A business would be nice but none of that really matters as much as having people who love me.”

“That is…” Cup Cake bit her lip. “Your everything my Carrot used to be.”

“The real question is what do you want Cup Cake?” Shaka asked, laying a hoof over the mare’s.

“I…” the earth pony hesitated “I want what you want, and I also…”

“Tell me, Cup. Tell me what you want,” Shaka whispered.

“I want you,” Cup Cake muttered, a guilty blush crossing her face. “I want to get back at my husband. I want to be loved by someone who doesn't reprimand me for every decision I make.”

She sighed. “Even if it's only for tonight.”

Shaka smiled. “I wouldn't mind doing that for you.”

Cup Cake shook her head and rose suddenly from the couch. “What am I saying? I’m your boss. You’re staying in my house. I can't just do that with you it's wrong. I’m-”

The mare’s runaway thoughts were stopped dead in their tracks when Shaka kissed her suddenly. For a moment the pony was too shocked to move, then she realized what had happened, and felt the urge to pull away. That feeling faded when she took a sharp breath and the heat in her loins grew considerably in mere moments.

Shaka smiled as he pulled away, running a hoof down the pony’s cheek. “Still want me to go?” He asked in a low tone.

“I…” Cup Cake shook her head. “No. I want- no, need this. But you can't tell anyone.”

“What do you ponies say? Scout’s honor?” Shaka replied, pressing a hoof over his heart.

“I’m serious. Not the twins, not the grocer, nobody,” Cup Cake stressed.

“I get it Cup,” Shaka replied. “I swear that I won't ever tell a soul.”

The zebra leaned in and stole another kiss, but was cut off when his partner gently pushed him away.

“And this is only one time,” she stated. “I just need a little relief is all. Carrot left before we could even make love.”

Shaka smiled. “Of course. You aren't in heat are you?”

“Definitely not,” Cup Cake quickly replied, stopping herself before she could add. But it sure feels like it. To the end of her sentence.

“Good,” Shaka exclaimed, leaning in close. “Because I want to fill you to the brim.”

“Oh Shaka,” Cup Cake moaned.

The mare was immediately overwhelmed by her lover’s lips, a hoof tenderly holding her chin. His touch was soft, yet firm, all while containing a level of lust the mare has not experienced in years. It was clear even from the brief meeting that he yearned for her in a way Cup Cake didn't expect.

It was enticing, and the mare felt her body yield to his desires, allowing the stallion to deepen the kiss. While at the same time he ran his hoof down her cheek to her neck before finally stopping at her chest, where it remained for the moment. Though his hoof may no longer have been in motion, his lips and tongue never slowed, repeatedly meeting their counterparts.

Each embrace was short, tender, and it made her want the stallion even more than she already did. A soft nip, a gentle bite, and the pony felt as though her partner had ignited a fire in her belly. Cup Cake needed him more than anything, and she could barely stop herself from breaking the kiss in order to spread herself for him.

Then a shove, and she felt herself fall into the couch, the brief moment of weightlessness making her heart quicken. Her fear was gone as quickly as it came, and she couldn't help but giggle excitedly as the zebra stepped onto the couch. Smiling coyly, Cup Cake kept her knees together, forcing Shaka to gently pry them apart and slide between them.

“You are so very beautiful,” Shaka whispered as he crawled up her body.

“Oh stop. I’m no such thing,” Cup Cake muttered bashfully.

“lies,” Shaka retorted, planting a kiss on the mare’s stomach. “Every little part of you is perfect.”

Cup Cake wanted to deny it, to remind her young lover of her age, but no words came out. Her response cut short but a rapid series of soft kisses that ended on her right nipple, causing the mare to gasp out loud. Shaka didn't stop there however, ruthlessly teasing the pony by kissing his way back and forth across her plump teets.

He didn't linger for long, and only a few seconds later he had returned to making his way back up her body. Another line of kisses, peppered the mare’s stomach and neck, ending only when their lips met once more. This time when they kissed Cup Cake matched her partner’s intensity perfectly, writhing and moaning as they made out.

His tongue entered her mouth, then slipped away, chased closely by the mare’s own slippery appendage. Darting back and forth, the two lovers kissed and caressed one another, exploring the other’s body with a heated, intense desire.

Cup Cake’s hooves lingered on the zebra’s prominent stomach muscles, before slowly slipping to his upper legs. Everywhere her touch lingered, the pony felt a youthful, well defined physique that served to further entice the already lust addled mare. In contrast Shaka’s hooves stayed close to his partner’s face, caressing her cheek, and running through her mane.

While the pair mapped out the other’s naked form, Shaka’s now rock hard cock came to rest just outside of Cup Cake’s dripping pussy. The throbbing appendage twitched needfully, though Shaka dared not rush things, even if he could feel his partner’s need. It wasn't enough that she wanted him, Shaka needed her to yearn for him, to beg for his cock and give in to her desires.

That didn't take long, as Cup Cake’s frequent soft moans had already grown louder and more prominent. In only a few minutes she was pushing back against the zebra’s touch, pressing herself into every kiss and pulling him closer when he tried to shift back. Until he moved a little too quickly, leaving Cup Cake feeling empty, vulnerable, and desperate for his touch.

“You want it don't you?” Shaka whispered, leaning in close to the mare’s ear.

“Mmm yes,” Cup Cake moaned, her body wriggling as she tried to contain her lust. “I need your cock.”

“Tell me how badly you need it, and I just might give it to you,” Shaka replied.

Cup Cake bit her lip before releasing a sharp sigh. “I need it so badly that it almost scares me. Please Shaka, fuck me.”

The zebra wanted to make her beg a little more, to debase herself even more, but he was just too turned on. Enough time had passed after all, and with his tea now in full effect Shaka knew he didn't have to hold back. All he had to do was fulfill his lover’s desires and he would have everything he wanted out of life.

To that end he drew back his hips, leaned forward, and just as he thrust, planted his lips against hers. Though stifled, he could still hear, and taste the moan as it slipped from Cup Cake’s lips. Wide and flat, the head of his cock only just barely managed to penetrate her, though thankfully his next push had help.

Copious amount of liquid excitement coated the tip of his cock, and ran down the insides of Cup Cake’s legs, pooling on the couch. A little extra power was all it took to enable Shaka’s stallionhood to begin sliding its way deep into the mare’s dripping pussy. He didn't rush it though, and after he had managed to get a good third of his cock into her, he stopped.

Their lips parted once more, though this time Shaka did not embrace her again only a few moments later. He took a detour, trailing kisses down her cheek and across her jaw before coming to rest at her neck. There he nipped and nibbled at the soft flesh, teasing out a few half giggled moans before kissing her once more.

When the embrace deepened, Shaka pushed his hips forward, his cock gliding into his partner’s pussy. Though she had experience, and two kids, the pony wasn't loose, and it took until Shaka was nearly half way inside before he met resistance. When he did, Cup Cake recoiled, and released a soft gasp of pleasure as well as surprise.

“You’re so deep inside of me,” she whispered, her hooves twitching. “Please give me more.”

“As you command,” Shaka whispered huskily.

The zebra redoubled his efforts, drawing his hips back before thrusting forward with far more force. Cup Cake moaned loudly, her inhibitions loosening to the point that she even whispered her lover’s name. It was a small thing, but for some reason it felt more like cheating than even letting the young stallion inside of her.

She didn't linger on the subject for long however, as another thrust filled her mind with ecstasy and her pussy with cock. He was big, Cup Cake quickly realized, big enough that her husband simply couldn't compare in length or width. In fact she hadn't been stretched that much since giving birth, and that thought excited her for a reason she couldn't quite explain.

It was a deep, dark realization, which she quickly buried along with the rest, relishing purely in the more earthly desires of the flesh. In seconds all such worries were gone, washed away in a seemingly endless tide of pleasure. Her pussy stretched, the walls of which were pushed wider then they had been for a long time, adding even more fuel to the flames of her lust.

On and on Shaka pressed, pouring more of himself into her, until Cup Cake swore that she had taken it all. Only to be surprised when she felt another inch cram its way into her now tight pussy and drawing forth a loud moan. Her forehooves gripped around his midsection tightly, and she had to stop herself from scratching her way down his back.

“Fuck that is good,” Cup Cake cursed.

“Watch your language. Otherwise I may have to punish you,” Shaka replied, nipping at the mare’s neck.

“Oh stars above. Please punish me. I’ve been a bad, bad mare,” Cup Cake muttered huskily.

“If you insist,” Shaka exclaimed.

Cup Cake didn't have long to consider the zebra’s words, as he pounded his hips against her own, unceremoniously burying himself in her. Her lustful moan turned into a sharp cry of surprise, though not of pain, the shock of the penetration quickly being overwhelmed with pleasure. He was just so large, that it felt like the zebra had managed to fill the entirety of her pussy from lips to cervix.

She knew that wasn't possible, but it still felt like it, which only turned the mare on even more. Cup Cake didn't get the chance to contemplate that feeling for long however, as Shaka’s hips were already in motion. Pulling back, he slammed into her with enough force to make the couch squeak as it shifted across the floor.

Cup Cake’s entire body trembled under the force of the thrust, and she tightened her grip on Shaka even more. Holding on for dear life, Cup Cake rode out a ruthless pounding that made her eyes roll into the back of her head. Her moan grew long, her voice going up and down octaves depending on if Shaka was pulling out or thrusting forward.

Then his teeth met her neck, and Cup Cake felt a small twinge of pain shoot through her. This tiny point of agony added to the roiling wave of pleasure coursing through her, somehow making the experience even more powerful. His bite didn't last long, and the zebra planted a kiss on the same spot before nipping at another spot and repeating the process.

It was all too much for the love starved mare, and all at once she felt her body begin to shake as a powerful orgasm overtook her. She had felt it coming a few seconds earlier, yet the pony almost didn't believe what her senses were telling her. It was too soon, and he was being far too rough, or at least that's what she tried to tell herself anyway.

She liked the slow passionate sex that her husband was known for, not this rough, intense experience she was now a part of. Yet even as she told herself that, the words rang hollow, and she knew they werent true. She yearned for this moment, needed to feel her mind drift away as it was lost in a sea of passion that she had not braved in years.

All at once she felt young, powerful again, and she loved every second of it.

“Oh yes, give it to me, Shaka. Fuck me like I’m yours,” Cup Cake exclaimed.

The zebra grinned, and began to move faster, his hips becoming a blur of motion as he pounded the hell out of his lover. It wasn't quite what Shaka had planned, but who was he to deny a mare in need? So he continued, edging himself closer and closer to orgasm as time ticked by.

The mare’s grip was like iron, and soon the only thing between them was a bit of fur, and a fine layer of sweat. The kiss began anew, and this time Cup Cake was the passionate one, holding Shaka tightly. Awed, and aroused by the sheer intensity of the embrace, Shaka could feel his own orgasm begin to creep up on him.

As he contemplated holding it off through a few mental tricks, Shaka felt Cup Cake’s pussy tighten suddenly. Then it was gone, though her moans had raised several octaves, indicating that she was nearly as close as he was. That was all the zebra needed to know, and with a savage intensity, he brought every last bit of strength he had to bear.

The clap of her ass cheeks grew loud, as did the lusty moans which now spilled constantly from the mare’s lips. Too intense to maintain the kiss, Shaka pulled back, and stared down into the mare’s eyes, meeting her lusty gaze with one of his own. For a moment they felt as though they were connected, a bridge briefly connecting their yearning souls.

Then it was gone, and Cup Cake squeezed her eyes shut, her body trembling with an almost violent intensity. Shaka didn't mind, and though he suspected she was thinking of her husband at that moment, he knew that would change.

Drawing his hips back one final time, Shaka buried himself in Cup Cake’s pussy, stuffing her to the absolute brim. The pony’s bottom lip trembled, and Shaka could feel a surge of mare cum coat his twitching cock. With a grunt, the zebra mashed his hips against his partner’s, desperately embedding every last millimeter he had.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck,” Cup Cake repeated, her hooves squeezing so tightly that Shaka doubt he could have pulled away even if he wanted to.

Shaka desired no such thing, the zebra remaining as close as he could manage for as long as possible. Deep within the mare, piping hot zebra seed was being funneled directly into her womb, the virile cum filling her in seconds. It was altogether too much for the mare, who had never experienced something so powerful in her entire life.

Nothing could compare to the feeling of having her body flooded with the cum of a creature that she was not in a relationship with. This rough, dirty fuck on her couch eclipsed everything from her first time with Carrot, to even her honeymoon. It was a realization she desperately wished to avoid, yet try as she might, the pony couldn't help but contemplate it.

She wondered what it would be like to experience such ecstasy every day, and to wake up knowing that it was coming. Desperate to rid herself of such cloying thoughts, the mare released a shuddering sigh and opened her eyes. Meeting Shaka’s inquisitive gaze, Cup Cake felt her heart skip a beat, though thankfully no more than just the once.

“That was wonderful,” Shaka whispered.

Cup Cake blinked. “Oh uh yes. It was… amazing.”

Shaka smirked at her lover’s hesitancy, the zebra easily able to tell that she wanted to say perfect, but had resisted the urge. “I’m glad you enjoyed yourself,” Shaka remarked.

“I guess we should get up then,” Cup Cake remarked somewhat hesitantly. “You have finished, right?”

“Just a second more here and yes. I’ll be done,” Shaka declared.

Cup Cake bit back the urge to compliment the zebra’s endurance. “Thank you by the way.”

“Oh? You’re done already? I thought you wanted to move to the bed for round two,” Shaka replied.

Cup Cake opened her mouth to respond, only to find no words. “Round two? But Carrot-”

“I am not Carrot,” Shaka quickly interjected. “If we are only going to get one night together then we should enjoy it shouldn't we?”

“I…” Cup Cake didn't know what to say.

“Or we could just stay here, and move to the bed for round three,” Shaka offered.

“Round three… You can do that?” Cup Cake muttered.

“I can do that and so much more,” Shaka whispered.

Cup Cake bit her lip briefly. “Show me. Show me all that you may offer so that I will be satisfied with only this night.”

“It would be my pleasure,” Shaka cooed.